WO2014085453A2 - Small molecule lxr inverse agonists - Google Patents
Small molecule lxr inverse agonists Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2014085453A2 WO2014085453A2 PCT/US2013/072006 US2013072006W WO2014085453A2 WO 2014085453 A2 WO2014085453 A2 WO 2014085453A2 US 2013072006 W US2013072006 W US 2013072006W WO 2014085453 A2 WO2014085453 A2 WO 2014085453A2
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- compound
- aryl
- membered
- groups
- Prior art date
Links
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 title abstract description 19
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 title abstract description 9
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 184
- 102000004311 liver X receptors Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 73
- 108090000865 liver X receptors Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 73
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 32
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- 208000008338 non-alcoholic fatty liver disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- 230000004132 lipogenesis Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 230000002440 hepatic effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 206010053219 non-alcoholic steatohepatitis Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 208000001145 Metabolic Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 208000008589 Obesity Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 201000000690 abdominal obesity-metabolic syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 235000020824 obesity Nutrition 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 230000006372 lipid accumulation Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 208000031773 Insulin resistance syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 112
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 56
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 50
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 42
- 125000000041 C6-C10 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 38
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 37
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000006376 (C3-C10) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 13
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylbenzene Natural products C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 11
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 claims description 11
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000446 sulfanediyl group Chemical group *S* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000006714 (C3-C10) heterocyclyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000000520 N-substituted aminocarbonyl group Chemical group [*]NC(=O)* 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- RAHZWNYVWXNFOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulphur dioxide Chemical compound O=S=O RAHZWNYVWXNFOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- UQRONKZLYKUEMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methyl-1-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)pent-4-en-2-one Chemical group CC(=C)CC(=O)Cc1c(C)cc(C)cc1C UQRONKZLYKUEMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000001270 agonistic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 claims description 2
- -1 carboxylate esters Chemical class 0.000 description 73
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 47
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 46
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 45
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 44
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 42
- KHBQMWCZKVMBLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KHBQMWCZKVMBLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 40
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 40
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 40
- HDZWHJYZJWLTAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 5-[[[4-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)phenyl]methyl-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)sulfonylamino]methyl]furan-2-carboxylate Chemical compound O1C(C(=O)OCC)=CC=C1CN(S(=O)(=O)C=1C(=CC(C)=CC=1C)C)CC1=CC=C(C=2C=C(C=CC=2)S(C)(=O)=O)C=C1 HDZWHJYZJWLTAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 39
- 238000002330 electrospray ionisation mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 38
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 31
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 24
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 23
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 23
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 22
- PSOXOVKYGWBTPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4,6-trimethyl-n-[[4-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)phenyl]methyl]-n-[[5-(trifluoromethyl)furan-2-yl]methyl]benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1S(=O)(=O)N(CC=1C=CC(=CC=1)C=1C=C(C=CC=1)S(C)(=O)=O)CC1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)O1 PSOXOVKYGWBTPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 18
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 17
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 17
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 16
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 16
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 229940125425 inverse agonist Drugs 0.000 description 14
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 13
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 12
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 12
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 12
- 230000003520 lipogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 12
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 12
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 12
- 206010019708 Hepatic steatosis Diseases 0.000 description 11
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 11
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 108020005497 Nuclear hormone receptor Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 10
- SVDVKEBISAOWJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methylbenzenesulfonamide Chemical compound CNS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SVDVKEBISAOWJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 102000006255 nuclear receptors Human genes 0.000 description 10
- 108020004017 nuclear receptors Proteins 0.000 description 10
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 102100022089 Acyl-[acyl-carrier-protein] hydrolase Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 9
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 9
- ZPCJPJQUVRIILS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-3-(bromomethyl)benzene Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC(Br)=C1 ZPCJPJQUVRIILS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 8
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Chemical compound BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 8
- 125000006575 electron-withdrawing group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 8
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 8
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 8
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- 108010039731 Fatty Acid Synthases Proteins 0.000 description 7
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 7
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 7
- 208000010706 fatty liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 7
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 7
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 101150003888 FASN gene Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 108060001084 Luciferase Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000005089 Luciferase Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 6
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 6
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 6
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 230000001629 suppression Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 6
- ONGXNFOVKXRVJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4,6-trimethyl-n-[[4-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)phenyl]methyl]benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1S(=O)(=O)NCC1=CC=C(C=2C=C(C=CC=2)S(C)(=O)=O)C=C1 ONGXNFOVKXRVJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 5
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000009200 high fat diet Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 5
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 5
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 0 *NCc(cc1)ccc1Br Chemical compound *NCc(cc1)ccc1Br 0.000 description 4
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 4
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formaldehyde Chemical compound O=C WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000001540 azides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VILAVOFMIJHSJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dicarbon monoxide Chemical group [C]=C=O VILAVOFMIJHSJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000010195 expression analysis Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000001475 halogen functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000000770 proinflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229940124530 sulfonamide Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000001890 transfection Methods 0.000 description 4
- HZFFUMBZBGETES-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-methylsulfonylphenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(B(O)O)=C1 HZFFUMBZBGETES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000004930 Fatty Liver Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 102100031181 Glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 238000000692 Student's t-test Methods 0.000 description 3
- 101150033527 TNF gene Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 229910052771 Terbium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000003647 acryloyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001093 anti-cancer Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 description 3
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229940125904 compound 1 Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 3
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 3
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 108020004445 glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 206010073071 hepatocellular carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 231100000844 hepatocellular carcinoma Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 208000019423 liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 description 3
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 3
- YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L palladium(ii) acetate Chemical compound [Pd+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- 238000011422 pharmacological therapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 3
- 230000007115 recruitment Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 3
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 3
- GZCRRIHWUXGPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N terbium atom Chemical compound [Tb] GZCRRIHWUXGPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000002877 time resolved fluorescence resonance energy transfer Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229940086542 triethylamine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 3
- COIOYMYWGDAQPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris(2-methylphenyl)phosphane Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C(=CC=CC=1)C)C1=CC=CC=C1C COIOYMYWGDAQPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000001072 type 2 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 description 3
- XRNVSPDQTPVECU-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-bromophenyl)methanamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=C(Br)C=C1 XRNVSPDQTPVECU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 description 2
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PVJZBZSCGJAWNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C(C)=C1 PVJZBZSCGJAWNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNHVBNGRNNVEMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(bromomethyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)furan Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=C(CBr)O1 YNHVBNGRNNVEMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-3-(octadecanoyloxy)propyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FWBHETKCLVMNFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4',6-Diamino-2-phenylindol Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=N)N)=CC=C1C1=CC2=CC=C(C(N)=N)C=C2N1 FWBHETKCLVMNFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000000452 Acetyl-CoA carboxylase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010016219 Acetyl-CoA carboxylase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010018763 Biotin carboxylase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100037403 Carbohydrate-responsive element-binding protein Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710101477 Carbohydrate-responsive element-binding protein Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000008169 Co-Repressor Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000001333 Colorectal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920000858 Cyclodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 206010022489 Insulin Resistance Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000010904 Mediator Complex Subunit 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010062495 Mediator Complex Subunit 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010060862 Prostate cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000000236 Prostatic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- WHBMMWSBFZVSSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N R3HBA Natural products CC(O)CC(O)=O WHBMMWSBFZVSSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000011529 RT qPCR Methods 0.000 description 2
- 102100028897 Stearoyl-CoA desaturase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010020396 Sterol Regulatory Element Binding Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000009822 Sterol Regulatory Element Binding Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010162 Tukey test Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000035508 accumulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009825 accumulation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- ZSLZBFCDCINBPY-ZSJPKINUSA-N acetyl-CoA Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCSC(=O)C)O[C@H]1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 ZSLZBFCDCINBPY-ZSJPKINUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005426 adeninyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1N)* 0.000 description 2
- 210000003486 adipose tissue brown Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000000540 analysis of variance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940088710 antibiotic agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002102 aryl alkyloxo group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005602 azabenzimidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005334 azaindolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000005874 benzothiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 229920002988 biodegradable polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000004621 biodegradable polymer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004359 castor oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019438 castor oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000003636 chemical group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000007882 cirrhosis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000019425 cirrhosis of liver Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000003081 coactivator Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007336 electrophilic substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N glycerol triricinoleate Natural products CCCCCC[C@@H](O)CC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](COC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@@H](O)CCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@H](O)CCCCCC ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004857 imidazopyridinyl group Chemical group N1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=N2)* 0.000 description 2
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 2
- UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N methoxybenzene Substances CCCCOC=C UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 2
- LSPDFHPDZIDCEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-(3-chlorophenyl)ethyl]-2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1S(=O)(=O)NCCC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 LSPDFHPDZIDCEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 208000002154 non-small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002868 norbornyl group Chemical group C12(CCC(CC1)C2)* 0.000 description 2
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000962 organic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005003 perfluorobutyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)C(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- HXITXNWTGFUOAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylboronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 HXITXNWTGFUOAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000015320 potassium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N schardinger α-dextrin Chemical compound O1C(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(O)C2O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC2C(O)C(O)C1OC2CO HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 231100000240 steatosis hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 2
- UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N streptomycin Chemical compound CN[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@](C=O)(O)[C@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000565 sulfonamide group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004927 thianaphthalenyl group Chemical group S1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000002103 transcriptional effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 2
- 208000029729 tumor suppressor gene on chromosome 11 Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- DTGKSKDOIYIVQL-WEDXCCLWSA-N (+)-borneol Chemical group C1C[C@@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C DTGKSKDOIYIVQL-WEDXCCLWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LOGFVTREOLYCPF-KXNHARMFSA-N (2s,3r)-2-[[(2r)-1-[(2s)-2,6-diaminohexanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]-3-hydroxybutanoic acid Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCCN LOGFVTREOLYCPF-KXNHARMFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QWQBQRYFWNIDOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3,5-difluorophenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC(F)=CC(F)=C1 QWQBQRYFWNIDOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TYVPOLHSKGEXIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-methylsulfanylphenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound CSC1=CC=CC(B(O)O)=C1 TYVPOLHSKGEXIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AUIXMWKVLPXKGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N (5-bromopyridin-2-yl)methanamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=C(Br)C=N1 AUIXMWKVLPXKGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006727 (C1-C6) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006728 (C1-C6) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000171 (C1-C6) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LDVVTQMJQSCDMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dihydroxypropan-2-yl formate Chemical class OCC(CO)OC=O LDVVTQMJQSCDMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGLQSFFFIREZFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(bromomethyl)-2,4-dichlorobenzene Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C(CBr)C(Cl)=C1 RGLQSFFFIREZFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GQFITODJWOIYPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(bromomethyl)-2-iodobenzene Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1I GQFITODJWOIYPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MYYYZNVAUZVXBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(bromomethyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)benzene Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(CBr)=C1 MYYYZNVAUZVXBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BQTRMYJYYNQQGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(bromomethyl)-4-iodobenzene Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=C(I)C=C1 BQTRMYJYYNQQGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QZNQSIHCDAGZIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(bromomethyl)-4-tert-butylbenzene Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C1=CC=C(CBr)C=C1 QZNQSIHCDAGZIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUGOFYNHMCFJFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-2-(2-bromoethyl)benzene Chemical compound BrCCC1=CC=CC=C1Br RUGOFYNHMCFJFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HLVFKOKELQSXIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-2-methylpropane Chemical compound CC(C)CBr HLVFKOKELQSXIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- APTDRDYSJZQPPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-4-(2-bromoethyl)benzene Chemical compound BrCCC1=CC=C(Br)C=C1 APTDRDYSJZQPPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJLFSYRGFJDJMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-4-methylsulfonylbenzene Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(Br)C=C1 FJLFSYRGFJDJMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QXQAPNSHUJORMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chloro-4-propylbenzene Chemical compound CCCC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 QXQAPNSHUJORMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JAPYIBBSTJFDAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4,6-tri(propan-2-yl)benzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C(C(C)C)=C1 JAPYIBBSTJFDAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YFTHTJAPODJVSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(1-benzothiophen-5-yl)-4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolane Chemical compound O1C(C)(C)C(C)(C)OB1C1=CC=C(SC=C2)C2=C1 YFTHTJAPODJVSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VZSRBBMJRBPUNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-ylamino)-N-[3-oxo-3-(2,4,6,7-tetrahydrotriazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-yl)propyl]pyrimidine-5-carboxamide Chemical compound C1C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)NC1=NC=C(C=N1)C(=O)NCCC(N1CC2=C(CC1)NN=N2)=O VZSRBBMJRBPUNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OBHLVIJTPIUIHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-pyridin-2-ylethyl)benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1CCC1=CC=CC=N1 OBHLVIJTPIUIHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NRHVNPYOTNGECT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3-chlorophenyl)ethanamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NRHVNPYOTNGECT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KTFDYVNEGTXQCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Thiophenesulfonamide Chemical compound NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CS1 KTFDYVNEGTXQCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KMVZDSQHLDGKGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chlorobenzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1S(Cl)(=O)=O KMVZDSQHLDGKGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SMNDYUVBFMFKNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2-furoate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CO1 SMNDYUVBFMFKNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WMPPDTMATNBGJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethylbromide Chemical compound BrCCC1=CC=CC=C1 WMPPDTMATNBGJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- STXAVEHFKAXGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromobenzonitrile Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC(C#N)=C1 STXAVEHFKAXGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005274 4-hydroxybenzoic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GCGFIFNQFLLJIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-1-methylindole-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound BrC1=CC=C2N(C)C(C(O)=O)=CC2=C1 GCGFIFNQFLLJIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical group [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150092476 ABCA1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000055510 ATP Binding Cassette Transporter 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700005241 ATP Binding Cassette Transporter 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005416 ATP-Binding Cassette Transporters Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010006533 ATP-Binding Cassette Transporters Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000251468 Actinopterygii Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910002012 Aerosil® Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000856 Amylose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RRNIGLKWCVKJAM-PXNMLYILSA-N CC/C=C\C(C)(N(Cc1cc(Br)ccc1)S(c1ccc(C(C)(C)C)cc1)(=O)=O)S(C)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC/C=C\C(C)(N(Cc1cc(Br)ccc1)S(c1ccc(C(C)(C)C)cc1)(=O)=O)S(C)(=O)=O RRNIGLKWCVKJAM-PXNMLYILSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- HTIFHWGYTRZMTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N CS(c1cc(-c2ccc(CN(Cc3cc(Br)ccc3)S(c(ccc(Br)c3)c3F)(=O)=O)cc2)ccc1)(=O)=O Chemical compound CS(c1cc(-c2ccc(CN(Cc3cc(Br)ccc3)S(c(ccc(Br)c3)c3F)(=O)=O)cc2)ccc1)(=O)=O HTIFHWGYTRZMTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Carbamate Chemical compound NC([O-])=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine Chemical compound ClCl KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010060434 Co-Repressor Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 description 1
- AEMOLEFTQBMNLQ-YMDCURPLSA-N D-galactopyranuronic acid Chemical compound OC1O[C@H](C(O)=O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O AEMOLEFTQBMNLQ-YMDCURPLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100447432 Danio rerio gapdh-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920001353 Dextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004375 Dextrin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006144 Dulbecco’s modified Eagle's medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl urethane Chemical compound CCOC(N)=O JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010087894 Fatty acid desaturases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine atom Chemical compound [F] YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZHNUHDYFZUAESO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formamide Chemical group NC=O ZHNUHDYFZUAESO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galactaric acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galacturonsaeure Natural products O=CC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150112014 Gapdh gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 1
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Polymers OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010019663 Hepatic failure Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001272567 Hominoidea Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940122355 Insulin sensitizer Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 102000003777 Interleukin-1 beta Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000193 Interleukin-1 beta Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004367 Lipase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108090001060 Lipase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004882 Lipase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000012097 Lipofectamine 2000 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000134 MTT assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000002 MTT assay Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-O Methylammonium ion Chemical compound [NH3+]C BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- XROFPLMEPNVOFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(2-phenylethyl)-N-(trifluoromethyl)benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound C1(=CC=CC=C1)S(=O)(=O)N(C(F)(F)F)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XROFPLMEPNVOFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910002651 NO3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+]([O-])=O NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VCZKTIKPEDMZNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=S(=O)=S Chemical group O=S(=O)=S VCZKTIKPEDMZNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910004679 ONO2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930182555 Penicillin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N Penicillin G Chemical compound N([C@H]1[C@H]2SC([C@@H](N2C1=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000003728 Peroxisome Proliferator-Activated Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000029 Peroxisome Proliferator-Activated Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002732 Polyanhydride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000954 Polyglycolide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010039918 Polylysine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920001710 Polyorthoester Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004793 Polystyrene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Salicylic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical group [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102000008078 Sterol Regulatory Element Binding Protein 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010074436 Sterol Regulatory Element Binding Protein 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000006069 Suzuki reaction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000040945 Transcription factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091023040 Transcription factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Trifluoroacetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 108060008682 Tumor Necrosis Factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000006682 Warburg effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- HYZFXDHEDNEHED-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)phenyl]methylazanium;2,2,2-trifluoroacetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(F)(F)F.CS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(C[NH3+])=CC=2)=C1 HYZFXDHEDNEHED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000008484 agonism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001347 alkyl bromides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000005215 alkyl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005336 allyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003708 ampul Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002178 anthracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003524 antilipemic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008365 aqueous carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003974 aralkylamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004982 aromatic amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003435 aroyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004391 aryl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004421 aryl sulphonamide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012131 assay buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012752 auxiliary agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003828 azulenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SOGXBRHOWDEKQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl 2-chloroacetate Chemical compound ClCC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 SOGXBRHOWDEKQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1 AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 229940125388 beta agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010256 biochemical assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008238 biochemical pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010170 biological method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000006267 biphenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002529 biphenylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N boronic acid Chemical compound OBO ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- OSGAYBCDTDRGGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium sulfate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O OSGAYBCDTDRGGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000011089 carbon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005392 carboxamide group Chemical group NC(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005518 carboxamido group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000012754 cardiac puncture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000423 cell based assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003833 cell viability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012512 characterization method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003841 chloride salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroprocaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002023 chloroprocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000031154 cholesterol homeostasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002676 chrysenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=C4C=CC=CC4=C3C=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940075614 colloidal silicon dioxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002299 complementary DNA Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- YTKRILODNOEEPX-NSCUHMNNSA-N crotyl chloride Chemical compound C\C=C\CCl YTKRILODNOEEPX-NSCUHMNNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001913 cyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclandelate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)CC(C)CC1OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006165 cyclic alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004367 cycloalkylaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004855 decalinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001627 detrimental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019425 dextrin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005265 dialkylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005266 diarylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940043237 diethanolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004683 dihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000723 dihydrobenzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001070 dihydroindolyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004821 distillation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009977 dual effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009547 dual-energy X-ray absorptiometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002081 enamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- QAUASTLEZAPQTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-bromobenzoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Br)=C1 QAUASTLEZAPQTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JBACYJRMCXLIQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 5-(chloromethyl)furan-2-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(CCl)O1 JBACYJRMCXLIQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PQVSTLUFSYVLTO-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl n-ethoxycarbonylcarbamate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)NC(=O)OCC PQVSTLUFSYVLTO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940012017 ethylenediamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005284 excitation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013265 extended release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004319 fatty acid homeostasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007888 film coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009501 film coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- GNBHRKFJIUUOQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorescein Chemical compound O1C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2C21C1=CC=C(O)C=C1OC1=CC(O)=CC=C21 GNBHRKFJIUUOQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037406 food intake Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000012631 food intake Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N galactaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000014101 glucose homeostasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940074045 glyceryl distearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000034659 glycolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005252 haloacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000008282 halocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000003494 hepatocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000002192 heptalenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940042795 hydrazides for tuberculosis treatment Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002443 hydroxylamines Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920003063 hydroxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940031574 hydroxymethyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012535 impurity Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003427 indacenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010354 integration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007915 intraurethral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003874 inverse correlation nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019421 lipase Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011344 liquid material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006193 liquid solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006194 liquid suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000622 liquid--liquid extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- GLXDVVHUTZTUQK-UHFFFAOYSA-M lithium hydroxide monohydrate Substances [Li+].O.[OH-] GLXDVVHUTZTUQK-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940040692 lithium hydroxide monohydrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910003002 lithium salt Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000002 lithium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 201000007270 liver cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000835 liver failure Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 208000007903 liver failure Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014018 liver neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000005228 liver tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003670 luciferase enzyme activity assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- ZLNQQNXFFQJAID-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium carbonate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-]C([O-])=O ZLNQQNXFFQJAID-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001095 magnesium carbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000021 magnesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000014380 magnesium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003194 meglumine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037353 metabolic pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- HDJLSECJEQSPKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl-2-fuorate Natural products COC(=O)C1=CC=CO1 HDJLSECJEQSPKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000693 micelle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003607 modifier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003068 molecular probe Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000006682 monohaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012120 mounting media Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010172 mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- ACTNHJDHMQSOGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N n',n'-dibenzylethane-1,2-diamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CN(CCN)CC1=CC=CC=C1 ACTNHJDHMQSOGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AXWIJOBWQGLDCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6,7,8,9-tetrahydrodibenzofuran-2-yl)-n-thiophen-2-ylsulfonylcyclohexanecarboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=C2OC=3CCCCC=3C2=CC=1N(S(=O)(=O)C=1SC=CC=1)C(=O)C1CCCCC1 AXWIJOBWQGLDCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HWLSHXIWLYVDLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1S(=O)(=O)NCC1=CC=C(Br)C=C1 HWLSHXIWLYVDLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HSAONFVYQBUNFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[(5-bromopyridin-2-yl)methyl]-2-chloro-n-(2-methylpropyl)benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=C(Cl)C=1S(=O)(=O)N(CC(C)C)CC1=CC=C(Br)C=N1 HSAONFVYQBUNFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XRPGXYIGBLLXFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[(5-bromopyridin-2-yl)methyl]-2-chlorobenzenesulfonamide Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NCC1=CC=C(Br)C=N1 XRPGXYIGBLLXFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HDULPMUCUSFLBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-(3-bromophenyl)ethyl]-2,4,6-trimethyl-n-[[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)phenyl]methyl]benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1S(=O)(=O)N(CC=1C=CC(=CC=1)B1OC(C)(C)C(C)(C)O1)CCC1=CC=CC(Br)=C1 HDULPMUCUSFLBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LUXFNRZINZIRSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-(3-chlorophenyl)ethyl]-2,4,6-trimethyl-n-[(4-pyridin-3-ylphenyl)methyl]benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1S(=O)(=O)N(CC=1C=CC(=CC=1)C=1C=NC=CC=1)CCC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 LUXFNRZINZIRSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNFNYQLZCZFGPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-(3-chlorophenyl)ethyl]-n-[(4-iodophenyl)methyl]-2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1S(=O)(=O)N(CC=1C=CC(I)=CC=1)CCC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 PNFNYQLZCZFGPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NNJQGOZSAVIBQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-bromo-1-phenylmethanamine Chemical compound BrNCC1=CC=CC=C1 NNJQGOZSAVIBQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- SWBLLSQMOMPTMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonamide Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)N)=CC=C21 SWBLLSQMOMPTMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001893 nitrooxy group Chemical group [O-][N+](=O)O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000018 nitroso group Chemical group N(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012454 non-polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002414 normal-phase solid-phase extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010606 normalization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010534 nucleophilic substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013116 obese mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012053 oil suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002997 ophthalmic solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940054534 ophthalmic solution Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002902 organometallic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 102000004164 orphan nuclear receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000629 orphan nuclear receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004783 oxidative metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003002 pH adjusting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium;triphenylphosphane Chemical compound [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001814 pectin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010987 pectin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001277 pectin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940049954 penicillin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VLTRZXGMWDSKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N perchloric acid Chemical class OCl(=O)(=O)=O VLTRZXGMWDSKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001792 phenanthrenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000286 phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N phosphatidylcholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003016 phosphoric acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002504 physiological saline solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000036470 plasma concentration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004014 plasticizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002798 polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000010287 polarization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000006684 polyhaloalkyl group Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000656 polylysine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000040430 polynucleotide Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091033319 polynucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000002157 polynucleotide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001282 polysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005017 polysaccharide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004804 polysaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920001296 polysiloxane Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002223 polystyrene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003858 primary carboxamides Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001725 pyrenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ABMYEXAYWZJVOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridin-3-ylboronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=CN=C1 ABMYEXAYWZJVOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000003653 radioligand binding assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003753 real-time PCR Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011084 recovery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004043 responsiveness Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004141 reverse cholesterol transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012266 salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007789 sealing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012056 semi-solid material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013207 serial dilution Methods 0.000 description 1
- RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicic acid Chemical compound O[Si](O)(O)O RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000000 sodium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008279 sol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011343 solid material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000638 solvent extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000006850 spacer group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011550 stock solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960005322 streptomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005556 structure-activity relationship Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005420 sulfonamido group Chemical group S(=O)(=O)(N*)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001174 sulfone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000003375 sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005555 sulfoximide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YBBRCQOCSYXUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfuryl dichloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)(=O)=O YBBRCQOCSYXUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002459 sustained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001059 synthetic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- DJNCXSGGAMADNN-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(Br)C=C1 DJNCXSGGAMADNN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001302 tertiary amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000005621 tetraalkylammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001935 tetracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC=CC=C4C=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000101 thioether group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000440 toxicity profile Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 108091006105 transcriptional corepressors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229910052723 transition metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000032258 transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011269 treatment regimen Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005270 trialkylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004954 trialkylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004665 trialkylsilyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005259 triarylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004044 trifluoroacetyl group Chemical group FC(C(=O)*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- UFTFJSFQGQCHQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N triformin Chemical compound O=COCC(OC=O)COC=O UFTFJSFQGQCHQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SZYJELPVAFJOGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CN(C)C SZYJELPVAFJOGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NRZWQKGABZFFKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylsulfonium Chemical compound C[S+](C)C NRZWQKGABZFFKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003960 triphenylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=CC=C3C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 102000003390 tumor necrosis factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 230000035899 viability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012800 visualization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003442 weekly effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004580 weight loss Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003751 zinc Chemical class 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D307/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
- C07D307/34—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D307/56—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D307/68—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C311/00—Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C311/15—Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C311/16—Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the sulfonamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to an acyclic carbon atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C311/00—Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C311/15—Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C311/16—Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the sulfonamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to an acyclic carbon atom
- C07C311/17—Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the sulfonamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to an acyclic carbon atom to an acyclic carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C311/00—Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C311/15—Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C311/16—Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the sulfonamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to an acyclic carbon atom
- C07C311/19—Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the sulfonamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to an acyclic carbon atom to an acyclic carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by carboxyl groups
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C317/00—Sulfones; Sulfoxides
- C07C317/26—Sulfones; Sulfoxides having sulfone or sulfoxide groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton
- C07C317/32—Sulfones; Sulfoxides having sulfone or sulfoxide groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton with sulfone or sulfoxide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton
- C07C317/34—Sulfones; Sulfoxides having sulfone or sulfoxide groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton with sulfone or sulfoxide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton having sulfone or sulfoxide groups and amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings being part of the same non-condensed ring or of a condensed ring system containing that ring
- C07C317/36—Sulfones; Sulfoxides having sulfone or sulfoxide groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton with sulfone or sulfoxide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton having sulfone or sulfoxide groups and amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings being part of the same non-condensed ring or of a condensed ring system containing that ring with the nitrogen atoms of the amino groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C323/00—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups
- C07C323/23—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton
- C07C323/46—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton having at least one of the nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, further bound to other hetero atoms
- C07C323/49—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton having at least one of the nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, further bound to other hetero atoms to sulfur atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/36—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/42—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms having hetero atoms attached to the substituent nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D257/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having four nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D257/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having four nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
- C07D257/04—Five-membered rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/135—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the substituent nitrogen atoms separated by carbocyclic rings or by carbon chains interrupted by carbocyclic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D333/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
- C07D333/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
- C07D333/26—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D333/30—Hetero atoms other than halogen
- C07D333/34—Sulfur atoms
Definitions
- Nonalcoholic fatty liver disease accompanies metabolic syndrome and is comprised of a wide spectrum of disorders from a fatty liver (nonalcoholic hepatosteatosis) to the more aggressive nonalcoholic
- NASH steatohepatitis
- HCC hepatocellular carcinomas
- Pharmacological therapies such as insulin sensitizers, antioxidants, and lipid lowering agents display only limited efficacy. 5 There is a clear unmet medical need for development of new pharmacological therapies that limit hepatic steatosis and progression of the disease into NASH as well as even more severe hepatic disease.
- NAFLD is associated with insulin resistance that promotes de novo lipogenesis and inhibits fatty acid oxidation leading to excessive accumulation of triglycerides in the liver.
- 1 ' 6 Much of the excessive fat accumulation in the liver is associated with increased lipogenesis due to increased expression of lipogeneic enzymes driven by excessive sterol regulatory element binding protein 1 c (SREBP- lc) and carbohydrate responsive element-binding protein (ChERBP) activity.
- SREBP- lc excessive sterol regulatory element binding protein 1 c
- ChERBP carbohydrate responsive element-binding protein
- LXR liver X receptor
- LXR Liver X receptor
- LXRs act to regulate cholesterol, fatty acid, and glucose homeostasis.
- LXRs were earlier classified as orphan nuclear receptors, however, Endogenous oxysterols have been determined to be ligands of LXR.
- Two isoforms, LXRa and are given the nuclear receptor nomenclature symbols NR1H3 (LXRa) and NRlH2 (LXR ) respectively.
- LXR modulators including one antagonist has been described (J. Med. Chem. 2010, 53, 3412). See also a patent application from Hoffman- LaRoche (WO2009040289) for LXRa/ ⁇ agonists and a patent application from Cegent Therapeutics (WO2006009876 ) for PTPlb inhibitors.
- the invention is directed, in various embodiments, to small molecule inverse agonists of the liver X receptor, LXR. These compounds have potential use in the treatment of the following disorders: non-alcoholic fatty liver disease, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, obesity, insulin resistance, metabolic syndrome, and cancer.
- compounds of formula (I), having inverse agonist bioactivity versus isoforms of LXR are provided, wherein for a compound of fo
- R 1 is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (Cl-C6)alkoxy, halo, halo(Cl- C6)alkyl, halo(Cl-C6)alkoxy, cyano, nitro, OR, RS(0) q , C0 2 R, CONR 2 , OC(0)NR 2 , N(R)C(0)NR 2 , (Cl-C6)alkylS0 2 , (Cl-C6)alkylN(R)S0 2 , (C6- C10)arylSO 2 , (C6-C10)arylN(R)SO 2 , 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl(C 1 -C6)alkyl, N-bonded tetrazolyl, or C-bonded tetrazolyl; wherein the ring bearing R 1 can comprise 0, 1, or 2 nitrogen atoms, provided that the nitrogen atom is not substituted with R 1
- R 3 is (C6-C 10)aryl, (C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C 10)aryl(C l -C6)alkyl, (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl -C6)alkyl; wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R 3 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups;
- J is (Cl -C6)alkyl, (C3-C 10)cycloalkyl, (C6-C 10)aryl, (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, halo, halo(C l-C6)alkyl, halo((C l -C6)alkoxy, nitro, cyano, OR, RS(0) q , NR 2 , C(0)OR, C(0)NR 2 , OC(0)OR, OC(0)NR 2 , N(R)C(0)OR, or N(R)C(0)NR 2 or a thio/thiono analog thereof;
- each X is independently CH or N, provided that only one X is N;
- the invention provides, in various embodiments, inverse agonists of LXR, such as any of the specific compounds 1 -28 shown below, e.g., compound 1 (also known as SR
- the invention in various embodiments, provides a method to suppresses hepatic lipogenesis, inflammation or hepatic lipid accumulation in a mammal, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of a compound of formula (I), e.g., such as any of compounds of examples 1-58.
- a compound of formula (I) e.g., such as any of compounds of examples 1-58.
- Figure 1 shows evidence of activity of GSK2033 in an animal model of hepatic steatosis.
- A Structure of the LXR antagonist GSK2033.
- B A cell- based cotransfection assay using a LXR responsive luciferase reporter illustrates the ability of GSK2033 to suppress basal transcriptional activity of both LXRa and LXRP in HEK293 cells. All cotransfection assays use dual glow luciferase for normalization.
- C Pharmacokinetic data illustrating the plasma and liver concentrations after a single injection of GSK2033 (30 mg/kg, i.p.).
- a Gal4-NR LBD cell-based cotransfection assay was utilized. Data was analyzed by ANOVA followed by Tukey's post hoc test. * indicates p ⁇ 0.05
- Figure 2 depicts data in support of the characterization of 9, a LXR Inverse Agonist.
- A Structure of the LXR inverse agonist 9.
- B A cell-based cotransfection assay using a LXR responsive luciferase reporter illustrates the ability of SR9238 to suppress basal transcriptional activity of both LXRa and LXRP in HEK293 cells. IC 50 values were 214 nM and 43 nM for LXRa and LXR respectively.
- C Nuclear receptor specificity panel illustrating the specificity of SR9238. A Gal4-NR LBD cell-based cotransfection assay was utilized. Data was analyzed by ANOVA followed by Tukey's post hoc test.
- HepG2 cells incubated in the presence of insulin were treated with SR9238 (10 ⁇ ) for 1 day followed by assessment of FASN and SREBPlc mRNA expression by QPCR. mRNA expression was normalized to GAPDH expression. * indicates p ⁇ 0.05 using Student's t-test.
- Figure 3 shows data evidencing that the acid analogue of SR9238 displays no LXR activity and has significant liver exposure with no plasma exposure.
- A Schematic showing the predicted cleavage of the ester group of SR9238 to the acid analogue, SR10389.
- B SR10389 was synthesized and tested for activity in the LXR cotransfection assay. As indicated in the figure, activity was not observed in this assay.
- C Pharmacokinetic data illustrating that SR9238 displays significant liver exposure but no plasma exposure following a single injection (30 mg/kg, i.p.). Levels were assessed by mass spectroscopy 2h after treatment.
- Figure 4 shows data indicating that SR9238 suppresses the expression of lipogenic enzyme and proinflammatory cytokine genes in an animal model of hepatic steatosis.
- B Liver sections stained with Biodipy 493/503 to identify lipids and counterstained with DAPI to identify the nuclei
- c Gene expression analysis of inflammation markers from liver tissue of DIO mice following a 1 -month treatment with SR9238.
- C Gene expression analysis of the brown adipose tissue of treated DIO mice. As indicated above, there was no significant change in the expression of ABCA1 and FAS in the BAT.
- FIG. 5 depicts results of a TR-FRET assay illustrating the ability of the LXR agonist T0901317 to induce a dose-dependent interaction of LXRa (5 A), and LXR (5B),. with a NR box peptide derived from the coactivator protein, TRAP220.
- the EC 50 for LXRa is 6.6 nM and for LXR the value is 2.1 nM.
- Figures 6, 7, and 8 show the effect of compound 1 (SR9243) in treatment of colorectal cancer cells, Figure 6A (HT-29) and Figure 6B (SW620); prostate cancer cell lines Figure 7A (PC3) and Digure 7B (DU145); and non-small cell lung cancer cell lines Figure 8A (NCI-H23) and Figure 8B (HOP-62), respectively.
- mammals include, for example, humans; non-human primates, e.g. apes and monkeys; and non- primates, e.g. dogs, cats, cattle, horses, sheep, and goats.
- Non-mammals include, for example, fish and birds.
- LXR plays a role in the biochemical mechanisms involved in the disease or malcondition or symptom(s) thereof such that a therapeutically beneficial effect can be achieved by acting on LXR.
- Acting on" LXR, or “modulating” LXR can include binding to LXR and/or inhibiting the bioactivity of LXR and/or allosterically regulating the bioactivity of LXR in vivo.
- a compound of the invention can act as an "inverse agonist" of the LXR, either the a or ⁇ isoform thereof, or both isoforms.
- An inverse agonist is an agent that binds to a receptor but induces a pharmacological response opposite that of an agonist.
- the receptor must have an intrinsic or basal level of activity in the absence of any ligand for inverse agonism to be possible.
- An agonist increases the activity of a receptor above its basal level while an inverse agonist decreases the activity below the basal level.
- an effective amount when used to describe therapy to an individual suffering from a disorder, refers to the amount of a compound of the invention that is effective to inhibit or otherwise act on LXR in the individual's tissues wherein LXR involved in the disorder is active, wherein such inhibition or other action occurs to an extent sufficient to produce a beneficial therapeutic effect.
- substantially as the term is used herein means completely or almost completely; for example, a composition that is "substantially free” of a component either has none of the component or contains such a trace amount that any relevant functional property of the composition is unaffected by the presence of the trace amount, or a compound is "substantially pure” is there are only negligible traces of impurities present.
- Treating refers to an alleviation of symptoms associated with a disorder or disease, or inhibition of further progression or worsening of those symptoms, or prevention or prophylaxis of the disease or disorder, or curing the disease or disorder.
- an "effective amount” or a “therapeutically effective amount” of a compound of the invention refers to an amount of the compound that alleviates, in whole or in part, symptoms associated with the disorder or condition, or halts or slows further progression or worsening of those symptoms, or prevents or provides prophylaxis for the disorder or condition.
- a “therapeutically effective amount” refers to an amount effective, at dosages and for periods of time necessary, to achieve the desired therapeutic result.
- a therapeutically effective amount is also one in which any toxic or detrimental effects of compounds of the invention are outweighed by the therapeutically beneficial effects.
- phrases such as "under conditions suitable to provide” or “under conditions sufficient to yield” or the like, in the context of methods of synthesis, as used herein refers to reaction conditions, such as time, temperature, solvent, reactant concentrations, and the like, that are within ordinary skill for an experimenter to vary, that provide a useful quantity or yield of a reaction product. It is not necessary that the desired reaction product be the only reaction product or that the starting materials be entirely consumed, provided the desired reaction product can be isolated or otherwise further used.
- chemically feasible is meant a bonding arrangement or a compound where the generally understood rules of organic structure are not violated; for example a structure within a definition of a claim that would contain in certain situations a pentavalent carbon atom that would not exist in nature would be understood to not be within the claim.
- the structures disclosed herein, in all of their embodiments are intended to include only “chemically feasible” structures, and any recited structures that are not chemically feasible, for example in a structure shown with variable atoms or groups, are not intended to be disclosed or claimed herein.
- an "analog" of a chemical structure refers to a chemical structure that preserves substantial similarity with the parent structure, although it may not be readily derived synthetically from the parent structure.
- a related chemical structure that is readily derived synthetically from a parent chemical structure is referred to as a "derivative.”
- stable compound and “stable structure” are meant to indicate a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture, and formulation into an efficacious therapeutic agent. Only stable compounds are contemplated herein.
- a "small molecule” refers to an organic compound, including an organometallic compound, of a molecular weight less than about 2 kDa, that is not a polynucleotide, a polypeptide, a polysaccharide, or a synthetic polymer composed of a plurality of repeating units.
- any of the groups described herein, which contain one or more substituents it is understood that such groups do not contain any substitution or substitution patterns which are sterically impractical and/or synthetically non- feasible.
- the compounds of this disclosed subject matter include all stereochemical isomers arising from the substitution of these compounds.
- Substituent groups can be categorized into a variety of sets based upon their steric and electronic properties, allowing predictions to be made about the properties of molecules or of domains of molecules incorporating these groups.
- steric classifications i.e., groups that can influence the reactivity of moieties and molecules containing them, include a "sterically bulky” group, that can "sterically hinder” a region or reactive grouping of a molecule.
- a sterically bulky group is a group of large molecular volume that can block approach of reactants to itself or neighboring groups; an example is a tert-butyl group, wherein the three methyl groups bonded to the central carbon atom serve to impede approach of, e.g., an incoming nucleophile to an adjacent carbonyl group, reducing reaction rate for nucleophilic substitution at that center.
- Classifications can be made on the basis of electronic properties as well, that is, where factors such as electronegativity or electropositivity, or resonance factors, enable a substituent group to influence the reactivity of neighboring atoms or groupings of atoms.
- an electron-withdrawing group is a substituent, such as on an aryl ring (e.g., a phenyl ring) that is
- Electron-withdrawing groups can operate through ⁇ , i.e., double- bonded (or triple-bonded), systems, where electron density flows via conjugated ⁇ bond systems.
- An example is an ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated enone group, such as an acryloyl group.
- the carbon-carbon double bond of the enone can act to transmit the polarization of the carbonyl group to, e.g., an aryl ring, withdrawing electron density from the ring.
- an electron donating group is a substituent, such as on an aryl ring (e.g., a phenyl ring) that is electronpositive and donates electron density from an adjacent atom or configuration of atoms.
- An example is a trialkylsilyl group, where due to the electropositivity of the silicon atom, electron density is pushed onto adjacent atoms or groupings of atoms via a ⁇ , or single, bond.
- electron donating groups can act via ⁇ , i.e., double (or triple) bonds as well.
- an alkoxyl group when bonded to an aryl ring, can be electron-donating despite the electronegativity of the oxygen atom, because of electron density donation via ⁇ -conjugation into an aryl ring, thus increasing the rate and favorable energetics of electrophilic substitution of the ring.
- Groups can also be classified on the basis of polarity (or hydrophilicity) and non-polarity (or lipophilicity, also known as hydrophobicity). These properties can influence the manner in which molecules can interact via non- bonding interactions with other molecules in the vicinity, such as solvent molecules (polar groups favor dissolution of the molecule in polar solvents like water, alcohol, and the like, and non-polar groups favor dissolution of the molecule in non-polar solvents like hydrocarbons, halocarbons, and the like), and in complex binding interactions, e.g., of small molecules with proteins or other biomolecules, including receptors, enzymes, and the like. Small molecules are believed to interact in a highly specific way with biomolecules such as receptors through "lock and key” type interactions based on steric and electronic factors of the small molecule (ligand) being complementary to the biomolecule (receptor).
- solvent molecules polar groups favor dissolution of the molecule in polar solvents like water, alcohol, and the like
- non-polar groups favor dissolution of the
- a group e.g., an "alkyl” group
- the claim is definite and limited with respect the size of the alkyl group, both by definition; i.e., the size (the number of carbon atoms) possessed by a group such as an alkyl group is a finite number, less than the total number of carbon atoms in the universe and bounded by the understanding of the person of ordinary skill as to the size of the group as being reasonable for a molecular entity; and by functionality, i.e., the size of the group such as the alkyl group is bounded by the functional properties the group bestows on a molecule containing the group such as solubility in aqueous or organic liquid media. Therefore, a claim reciting an "alkyl” or other chemical group or moiety is definite and bounded, as the number of atoms in the group cannot be infinite.
- substituted refers to an organic group as defined herein in which one or more bonds to a hydrogen atom contained therein are replaced by one or more bonds to a non-hydrogen atom such as, but not limited to, a halogen (i.e., F, CI, Br, and I); an oxygen atom in groups such as hydroxyl groups, alkoxy groups, aryloxy groups, aralkyloxy groups, oxo(carbonyl) groups, carboxyl groups including carboxylic acids, carboxylates, and carboxylate esters; a sulfur atom in groups such as thiol groups, alkyl and aryl sulfide groups, sulfoxide groups, sulfone groups, sulfonyl groups, and sulfonamide groups; a nitrogen atom in groups such as amines, hydroxylamines, nitriles, nitro groups, N-oxides, hydrazides, azides, and enamines
- Non-limiting examples of substituents J that can be bonded to a substituted carbon (or other) atom include F, CI, Br, I, OR', OC(0)N(R') 2 , CN, NO, N0 2 , ON0 2 , azido, CF 3 , OCF 3 , R', O (oxo), S (thiono), methylenedioxy, ethylenedioxy, N(R) 2 , SR, SOR, S0 2 R, S0 2 N(R) 2 , S0 3 R, C(0)R, C(0)C(0)R', C(0)CH 2 C(0)R', C(S)R, C(0)OR, OC(0)R, C(0)N(R) 2 , OC(0)N(R') 2 , C(S)N(R) 2 , (CH 2 ) 0 - 2 N(R)C(O)R, (CH 2 ) 0 - 2 N(R')N(R') 2 ,
- R' can be hydrogen or a carbon-based moiety, and wherein the carbon-based moiety can itself be further substituted; for example, wherein R' can be hydrogen, alkyl, acyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl, wherein any alkyl, acyl, cycl
- J can be halo, nitro, cyano, OR, NR 2 , or R, or is C(0)OR, C(0)NR 2 , OC(0)OR, OC(0)NR 2 , N(R)C(0)OR, N(R)C(0)NR 2 or thio/thiono analogs thereof.
- thio/thiono analogs thereof with respect to a group containing an O, is meant that any or all O atoms in the group can be replaced by an S atom; e.g., for group C(0)OR, a "thio/thiono analog thereof includes C(S)OR, C(0)SR, and C(S)SR; e.g., for group OC(0)NR 2 , a
- thio/thiono analog thereof includes SC(0)NR 2 , OC(S)NR 2 , and SC(S)NR 2 ; and so forth.
- J is any of halo, (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3- C10)cycloalkyl, (C 1 -C6)alkoxy, (C 1 -C6)haloalkyl, hydroxy(Cl-C6)alkyl, alkoxy(C 1 -C6)alkyl, (Cl-C6)alkanoyl, (Cl-C6)alkanoyloxy, cyano, nitro, azido, R 2 N, R 2 NC(0), R 2 NC(0)0, R 2 NC(0)NR, (C 1 -C6)alkenyl, (C 1 -C6)alkynyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C10)aryloxy, (C6-C10)aroyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkoxy, (C6-C10)aryloxy(Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-
- R independently at each occurrence can be H, (Cl-C6)alkyl, or (C6-C10)aryl.
- Alkyl groups include straight chain and branched alkyl groups and cycloalkyl groups having from 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, and typically from 1 to 12 carbons or, in some embodiments, from 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Examples of straight chain alkyl groups include those with from 1 to 8 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, and n-octyl groups.
- alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, isopropyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, neopentyl, isopentyl, and 2,2-dimethylpropyl groups.
- alkyl encompasses n-alkyl, isoalkyl, and anteisoalkyl groups as well as other branched chain forms of alkyl.
- substituted alkyl groups can be substituted one or more times with any of the groups listed above, for example, amino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, nitro, thio, alkoxy, and halogen groups.
- Cycloalkyl groups are cyclic alkyl groups such as, but not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl groups.
- the cycloalkyl group can have 3 to about 8-12 ring members, whereas in other embodiments the number of ring carbon atoms range from 3 to 4, 5, 6, or 7.
- Cycloalkyl groups further include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as, but not limited to, norbornyl, adamantyl, bornyl, camphenyl, isocamphenyl, and carenyl groups, and fused rings such as, but not limited to, decalinyl, and the like. Cycloalkyl groups also include rings that are substituted with straight or branched chain alkyl groups as defined above.
- Representative substituted cycloalkyl groups can be mono-substituted or substituted more than once, such as, but not limited to, 2,2-, 2,3-, 2,4- 2,5- or 2,6-disubstituted cyclohexyl groups or mono-, di- or tri-substituted norbornyl or cycloheptyl groups, which can be substituted with, for example, amino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, nitro, thio, alkoxy, and halogen groups.
- cycloalkenyl alone or in combination denotes a cyclic alkenyl group.
- Aryl groups are cyclic aromatic hydrocarbons that do not contain heteroatoms in the ring.
- aryl groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, azulenyl, heptalenyl, biphenyl, indacenyl, fluorenyl, phenanthrenyl,
- aryl groups contain about 6 to about 14 carbons in the ring portions of the groups.
- Aryl groups can be unsubstituted or substituted, as defined above.
- Representative substituted aryl groups can be mono-substituted or substituted more than once, such as, but not limited to, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, or 6-substituted phenyl or 2-8 substituted naphthyl groups, which can be substituted with carbon or non-carbon groups such as those listed above.
- Aralkyl groups are alkyl groups as defined above in which a hydrogen or carbon bond of an alkyl group is replaced with a bond to an aryl group as defined above.
- Representative aralkyl groups include benzyl and phenylethyl groups and fused (cycloalkylaryl)alkyl groups such as 4-ethyl-indanyl.
- Aralkenyl group are alkenyl groups as defined above in which a hydrogen or carbon bond of an alkyl group is replaced with a bond to an aryl group as defined above.
- Heterocyclyl groups or the term "heterocyclyl” includes aromatic and non-aromatic ring compounds containing 3 or more ring members, of which, one or more is a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, N, O, and S.
- a heterocyclyl can be a cycloheteroalkyl, or a heteroaryl, or if polycyclic, any combination thereof.
- heterocyclyl groups include 3 to about 20 ring members, whereas other such groups have 3 to about 15 ring members.
- a heterocyclyl group designated as a C2-heterocyclyl can be a 5-ring with two carbon atoms and three heteroatoms, a 6-ring with two carbon atoms and four heteroatoms and so forth.
- a C4-heterocyclyl can be a 5-ring with one heteroatom, a 6-ring with two heteroatoms, and so forth.
- the number of carbon atoms plus the number of heteroatoms sums up to equal the total number of ring atoms.
- a heterocyclyl ring can also include one or more double bonds.
- a heteroaryl ring is an embodiment of a heterocyclyl group.
- the phrase "heterocyclyl group" includes fused ring species including those comprising fused aromatic and non-aromatic groups. For example, a dioxolanyl ring and a benzdioxolanyl ring system (methylenedioxyphenyl ring system) are both heterocyclyl groups within the meaning herein.
- Heterocyclyl groups can be unsubstituted, or can be substituted as discussed above.
- Heterocyclyl groups include, but are not limited to, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, thiophenyl,
- benzothiophenyl benzofuranyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, indolyl, dihydroindolyl, azaindolyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, azabenzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, imidazopyridinyl, isoxazolopyridinyl, thianaphthalenyl, purinyl, xanthinyl, adeninyl, guaninyl, quinolinyl,
- substituted heterocyclyl groups can be mono-substituted or substituted more than once, such as, but not limited to, piperidinyl or quinolinyl groups, which are 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, or 6-substituted, or disubstituted with groups such as those listed above.
- Heteroaryl groups are aromatic ring compounds containing 5 or more ring members, of which, one or more is a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, N, O, and S; for instance, heteroaryl rings can have 5 to about 8- 12 ring members.
- a heteroaryl group is a variety of a heterocyclyl group that possesses an aromatic electronic structure.
- a heteroaryl group designated as a C 2 - heteroaryl can be a 5-ring with two carbon atoms and three heteroatoms, a 6-ring with two carbon atoms and four heteroatoms and so forth.
- a C 4 - heteroaryl can be a 5-ring with one heteroatom, a 6-ring with two heteroatoms, and so forth.
- Heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups such as pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, thiophenyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, indolyl, azaindolyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, azabenzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, imidazopyridinyl, isoxazolopyridinyl, thianaphthalenyl, purinyl, xanthinyl, adeninyl, guaninyl, quinolinyl, isoquino
- Heterocyclylalkyl groups are alkyl groups as defined above in which a hydrogen or carbon bond of an alkyl group as defined above is replaced with a bond to a heterocyclyl group as defined above.
- Representative heterocyclyl alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, furan-2-yl methyl, furan-3-yl methyl, pyridine-3-yl methyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl ethyl, and indol-2-yl propyl.
- Heteroarylalkyl groups are alkyl groups as defined above in which a hydrogen or carbon bond of an alkyl group is replaced with a bond to a heteroaryl group as defined above.
- alkoxy refers to an oxygen atom connected to an alkyl group, including a cycloalkyl group, as are defined above.
- linear alkoxy groups include but are not limited to methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, pentyloxy, hexyloxy, and the like.
- branched alkoxy include but are not limited to isopropoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, isopentyloxy, isohexyloxy, and the like.
- cyclic alkoxy include but are not limited to cyclopropyloxy, cyclobutyloxy, cyclopentyloxy, cyclohexyloxy, and the like.
- An alkoxy group can include one to about 12-20 carbon atoms bonded to the oxygen atom, and can further include double or triple bonds, and can also include heteroatoms.
- an allyloxy group is an alkoxy group within the meaning herein.
- a methoxyethoxy group is also an alkoxy group within the meaning herein, as is a methylenedioxy group in a context where two adjacent atoms of a structures are substituted therewith.
- haloalkyl group includes mono-halo alkyl groups, poly-halo alkyl groups wherein all halo atoms can be the same or different, and per-halo alkyl groups, wherein all hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen atoms, such as fluoro.
- haloalkyl include trifluoromethyl, 1 , 1 -dichloroethyl, 1,2- dichloroethyl, l,3-dibromo-3,3-difluoropropyl, perfluorobutyl, and the like.
- halo((Cl-C6)alkyl) group as the term is used herein encompasses species such as monofluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, perfluorobutyl, 4,4,4-trifluorobutyl, and the like.
- haloalkoxy includes mono-halo alkoxy groups, poly-halo alkoxy groups wherein all halo atoms can be the same or different, and per-halo alkoxy groups, wherein all hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen atoms, such as fluoro.
- haloalkoxy include trifluoromethoxy, 1,1 - dichloroethoxy, 1 ,2-dichloroethoxy, l,3-dibromo-3,3-difluoropropoxy, perfluorobutoxy, and the like.
- aryloxy and arylalkoxy refer to, respectively, an aryl group bonded to an oxygen atom and an aralkyl group bonded to the oxygen atom at the alkyl moiety. Examples include but are not limited to phenoxy, naphthyloxy, and benzyloxy.
- acyl group refers to a group containing a carbonyl moiety wherein the group is bonded via the carbonyl carbon atom.
- the carbonyl carbon atom is also bonded to another carbon atom, which can be part of an alkyl, aryl, aralkyl cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl,
- heterocyclylalkyl heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl group or the like.
- the group is a "formyl" group, an acyl group as the term is defined herein.
- An acyl group can include 0 to about 12-20 additional carbon atoms bonded to the carbonyl group.
- An acyl group can include double or triple bonds within the meaning herein.
- An acryloyl group is an example of an acyl group.
- An acyl group can also include heteroatoms within the meaning here.
- a nicotinoyl group (pyridyl- 3 -carbonyl) group is an example of an acyl group within the meaning herein.
- Other examples include acetyl, benzoyl, phenylacetyl, pyridylacetyl, cinnamoyl, and acryloyl groups and the like.
- the group containing the carbon atom that is bonded to the carbonyl carbon atom contains a halogen, the group is termed a "haloacyl" group.
- An example is a trifluoroacetyl group.
- amine includes primary, secondary, and tertiary amines having, e.g., the formula N(group)3 wherein each group can independently be H or non-H, such as alkyl, aryl, and the like.
- Amines include but are not limited to R-NH2, for example, alkylamines, arylamines, alkylarylamines; R2NH wherein each R is independently selected, such as dialkylamines, diarylamines, aralkylamines, heterocyclylamines and the like; and R 3 N wherein each R is independently selected, such as trialkylamines, dialkylarylamines,
- alkyldiarylamines triarylamines, and the like.
- amine also includes ammonium ions as used herein.
- amino group is a substituent of the form -NH 2 , -NHR, -NR 2 , -NR 3 + , wherein each R is independently selected, and protonated forms of each, except for -NR 3 + , which cannot be protonated. Accordingly, any compound substituted with an amino group can be viewed as an amine.
- An “amino group” within the meaning herein can be a primary, secondary, tertiary or quaternary amino group.
- alkylamino includes a monoalkylamino, dialkylamino, and trialkylamino group.
- ammonium ion includes the unsubstituted ammonium ion NH 4 + , but unless otherwise specified, it also includes any protonated or quaternarized forms of amines. Thus, trimethylammonium hydrochloride and
- tetramethylammomum chloride are both ammonium ions, and amines, within the meaning herein.
- amide includes C- and N-amide groups, i.e., -C(0)NR2, and -NRC(0)R groups, respectively.
- Amide groups therefore include but are not limited to primary carboxamide groups (-C(0)NH2) and formamide groups (-NHC(O)H).
- a "carboxamido” group is a group of the formula C(0)NR2, wherein R can be H, alkyl, aryl, etc.
- azido refers to an N3 group.
- An “azide” can be an organic azide or can be a salt of the azide (N 3 ⁇ ) anion.
- nitro refers to an NO2 group bonded to an organic moiety.
- nitroso refers to an NO group bonded to an organic moiety.
- nitrate refers to an ONO2 group bonded to an organic moiety or to a salt of the nitrate (NO 3 ) anion.
- urethane (“carbamoyl” or “carbamyl”) includes N- and O- urethane groups, i.e., -NRC(0)OR and -OC(0)NR2 groups, respectively.
- sulfonamide (or “sulfonamido”) includes S- and N- sulfonamide groups, i.e., -SO2NR2 and -NRSO2R groups, respectively.
- Sulfonamide groups therefore include but are not limited to sulfamoyl groups (- SO2NH2).
- An organosulfur structure represented by the formula -S(0)(NR)- is understood to refer to a sulfoximine, wherein both the oxygen and the nitrogen atoms are bonded to the sulfur atom, which is also bonded to two carbon atoms.
- a “salt” as is well known in the art includes an organic compound such as a carboxylic acid, a sulfonic acid, or an amine, in ionic form, in combination with a counterion.
- acids in their anionic form can form salts with cations such as metal cations, for example sodium, potassium, and the like; with ammonium salts such as NH 4 + or the cations of various amines, including tetraalkyl ammonium salts such as tetramethylammomum, or other cations such as trimethylsulfonium, and the like.
- a “pharmaceutically acceptable” or “pharmacologically acceptable” salt is a salt formed from an ion that has been approved for human consumption and is generally non-toxic, such as a chloride salt or a sodium salt.
- a “zwitterion” is an internal salt such as can be formed in a molecule that has at least two ionizable groups, one forming an anion and the other a cation, which serve to balance each other. For example, amino acids such as glycine can exist in a zwitterionic form.
- a “zwitterion” is a salt within the meaning herein.
- the compounds of the present invention may take the form of salts.
- the term “salts" embraces addition salts of free acids or free bases which are compounds of the invention. Salts can be “pharmaceutically - acceptable salts.”
- the term “pharmaceutically-acceptable salt” refers to salts which possess toxicity profiles within a range that affords utility in
- compositions of the invention may nonetheless possess properties such as high crystallinity, which have utility in the practice of the present invention, such as for example utility in process of synthesis, purification or formulation of compounds of the invention.
- Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable acid addition salts may be prepared from an inorganic acid or from an organic acid.
- inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, nitric, carbonic, sulfuric, and phosphoric acids.
- Appropriate organic acids may be selected from aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, araliphatic, heterocyclic, carboxylic and sulfonic classes of organic acids, examples of which include formic, acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, gluconic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, glucuronic, maleic, fumaric, pyruvic, aspartic, glutamic, benzoic, anthranilic,
- cyclohexylaminosulfonic stearic, alginic, ⁇ -hydroxybutyric, salicylic, galactaric and galacturonic acid.
- pharmaceutically unacceptable acid addition salts include, for example, perchlorates and tetrafluoroborates.
- Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts of compounds of the invention include, for example, metallic salts including alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and transition metal salts such as, for example, calcium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc salts.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts also include organic salts made from basic amines such as, for example, N,N-dibenzylethylenediamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methylglucamine) and procaine.
- Examples of pharmaceutically unacceptable base addition salts include lithium salts and cyanate salts.
- salts may be useful, for example as intermediates in the synthesis of Formula (I) compounds, for example in their purification by recrystallization. All of these salts may be prepared by conventional means from the corresponding compound according to Formula (I) by reacting, for example, the appropriate acid or base with the compound according to Formula (I).
- pharmaceutically acceptable salts refers to nontoxic inorganic or organic acid and/or base addition salts, see, for example, Lit et al., Salt Selection for Basic Drugs (1986), Int J. Pharm., 33, 201 -217, incorporated by reference herein.
- a “hydrate” is a compound that exists in a composition with water molecules.
- the composition can include water in stoichiometric quantities, such as a monohydrate or a dihydrate, or can include water in random amounts.
- a "hydrate” refers to a solid form, i.e., a compound in water solution, while it may be hydrated, is not a hydrate as the term is used herein.
- X is described as selected from the group consisting of bromine, chlorine, and iodine
- Y is described as selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, and propyl
- claims for X being bromine and Y being methyl are fully described.
- a value of a variable that is necessarily an integer e.g., the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl group or the number of substituents on a ring
- a range e.g., 0-4
- the value can be any integer between 0 and 4 inclusive, i.e., 0, 1 , 2, 3, or 4.
- the compound or set of compounds, such as are used in the inventive methods can be any one of any of the combinations and/or sub-combinations of the above-listed embodiments.
- a compound as shown in any of the Examples, or among the exemplary compounds is provided. Provisos may apply to any of the disclosed categories or embodiments wherein any one or more of the other above disclosed embodiments or species may be excluded from such categories or embodiments.
- the present invention further embraces isolated compounds of the invention.
- isolated compound refers to a preparation of a compound of the invention, or a mixture of compounds the invention, wherein the isolated compound has been separated from the reagents used, and/or byproducts formed, in the synthesis of the compound or compounds. "Isolated” does not mean that the preparation is technically pure (homogeneous), but it is sufficiently pure to compound in a form in which it can be used therapeutically.
- an “isolated compound” refers to a preparation of a compound of the invention or a mixture of compounds of the invention, which contains the named compound or mixture of compounds of the invention in an amount of at least 10 percent by weight of the total weight.
- the preparation contains the named compound or mixture of compounds in an amount of at least 50 percent by weight of the total weight; more preferably at least 80 percent by weight of the total weight; and most preferably at least 90 percent, at least 95 percent or at least 98 percent by weight of the total weight of the preparation.
- the compounds of the invention and intermediates may be isolated from their reaction mixtures and purified by standard techniques such as filtration, liquid- liquid extraction, solid phase extraction, distillation, recrystallization or chromatography, including flash column chromatography, or HPLC.
- liver X receptor a and ⁇ that are well- characterized regulators of the expression of an array of lipogenic enzyme genes 7 .
- LXR agonists induce lipogenesis by increasing transcription of lipogenic enzyme gene expression including Srebfl, fatty acid synthase (Fasn), stearoyl-CoA desaturase (Scdl), and Chrebp X .
- LXRa expression as well as lipogenic LXRa target genes are overexpressed in patients with
- NAFLD 12 A number of synthetic LXR agonists have been designed 13 , but there are limited examples of antagonists.
- liver selective LXR inverse agonists can hold utility in the treatment of liver disease.
- GSK2033 In order to determine the potential of GSK2033 to treat fatty liver disease, we induced hepatic steatosis in mice by maintaining them on a high fat diet for 14 weeks prior to initiating treatment with GSK2033 (30mg/kg/day, i.p., q.d.) for 30 days. We assessed the expression of genes involved in lipogenesis in the liver after completion of the study and noted that GSK2033 displayed unexpected activity where Fasn and Srebplc expression was significantly elevated but Scdl expression was suppressed (Fig. ID).
- Tumor necrosis factor a TNFa
- IL- 1 ⁇ interleukin- 1 ⁇
- TNFa Tumor necrosis factor a
- IL- 1 ⁇ interleukin- 1 ⁇
- SR9238 displayed very potent inverse agonist activity in cell-based cotransfection assays using either full-length LXRa or LXRP and a reporter containing 3 copies of an LXRE within the promoter (Fig. 2F).
- SR9238 displayed a degree of LXRP selectivity with an IC 50 of 214 nM for LXRa and 43 nM for LXRp.
- SR9238 displayed no activity at any of the NRs tested (Fig. 2C)
- SR9238 also effectively suppressed transcription from a Fasn promoter driven luciferase reporter (Fig. 2D).
- SR9238 must be inducing a conformation within the receptor allowing for effective recruitment of corepressor. This was indeed the case as we found that SR9238 induced increased interaction of CoRNR box peptides derived from NCoR (NCoR ID 1 and NCoR ID2) with both LXRa and LXRp while causing decreased interaction with a coactivator NR box peptide derived from TRAP220 (Fig. 2E).
- the LXR agonist T0901317 was used to illustrate the ability of an agonist induce interaction of LXRa and LXRP with a NR box peptide but not with a CoRNR box peptide (Fig. 2F).
- SR9238 induced recruitment of CoRNR box peptides was dose-dependent for both LXRa and LXRP (Fig. 2E).
- NCoR ID 1 for both LXRa and LXRP with EC 50 s of 33 nM and 13 nM for NCoR ID1 with LXRa and LXRP, respectively and >10 ⁇ and 93 nM for NCoR ID2 with LXRa and LXRP, respectively.
- Fig. 2G when we treated HepG2 cells with SR9238 we found that Fasn and Srebplc mRNA expression was substantially suppressed (Fig. 2G).
- LXR inverse agonists for the treatment of fatty liver disease
- suppression of LXR target genes outside the liver may have adverse effects on reverse cholesterol transport via suppression of ATP-binding cassette transporter subfamily Al (Abcal) expression for example.
- Abscal ATP-binding cassette transporter subfamily Al
- SR9238 contains an ester group that would be expected to be rapidly metabolized to the acid analogue (SR10389) by plasma lipases.
- SR10389 displays no LXRa or LXRP activity in the cell-based cotransfection assay (Fig. 3V).
- SR9238 (30 mg/kg, i.p.) into mice and assessed the concentration of SR9238. Approximately 6 ⁇ SR9238 was detected in the liver 2h after the injection, but no compound was detected in the plasma (Fig. 3C). Thus, SR9238 displays liver specific exposure and would not be expected to alter LXR target gene expression outside of the liver.
- SR9238 In order to determine the potential of SR9238 to treat fatty liver disease, we induced hepatic steatosis in mice by maintaining them on a high fat diet for 14 weeks prior to initiating treatment with SR9238 (30mg/kg/day, i.p.) for 30 days. Consistent with our cell-based data, we found that SR9238 treatment resulted in the substantial repression of lipogenic gene expression. Hepatic Fasn and Srebplc expression was suppressed by 60% and 80%, respectively (Fig. 4A). Additionally, Scdl was reduced almost 90% following the treatment (Fig. 4A). Hepatic steatosis was assessed by visualization of lipid content in liver sections stained with with Bodipy 493/503. Clearly, SR9238 treated mice displayed greatly reduced lipid content in the liver (Fig. 3B).
- liver selective LXR inverse agonist that displays the ability to reduce the expression of lipogeneic genes in the liver as well as reduce hepatic steatosis in obese mice.
- SR9238 reduces the expression of proinflammatory cytokines in the hepatic steatosis model, which indicates that this class of compound may be effective in limiting the progression of NAFLD to liver failure and cancer.
- FASN fatty acid synthase
- Inhibitors of other enzymes in the lipogenesis pathway have also demonstrated anti-cancer activity. 26
- the LXR inverse agonists we have developed are effective inhibitors of lipogenesis via suppression of the expression of key genes involved in the lipogenic pathway. Given that the LXR inverse agonists we have developed are effective inhibitors of lipogenesis, we tested whether they would have anti-cancer activity. In order to examine this possibility, we examined the effect of the LXR inverse agonist, SR9243 (compound 1) on the viability of several cancer cell lines.
- compounds of formula (I), having inverse agonist bioactivity versus isoforms of LXR are provided, wherein for compound of formula (I):
- R 1 is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (Cl-C6)alkoxy, halo, halo(Cl-C6)alkyl, halo(Cl- C6)alkoxy, cyano, nitro, OR, RS(0) q , C0 2 R, CONR 2 , OC(0)NR 2 ,
- R 2 is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C2-C6)alkenyl, (C2-C6)alkynyl, (C3-
- R 3 is (C6-C10)aryl, (C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl; wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R 3 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups;
- J is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, halo, halo(Cl-C6)alkyl, halo((Cl-C6)alkoxy, nitro, cyano, OR, RS(0) q , NR 2 , C(0)OR, C(0)NR 2 , OC(0)OR, OC(0)NR 2 , N(R)C(0)OR, or N(R)C(0)NR 2 or a thio/thiono analog thereof;
- each X is independently CH or N, provided that only one X is N;
- the invention provides, in various embodiments, inverse agonists of
- the invention can provide a compound of formula (I) wherein R 1 is an electron-withdrawing group.
- suitable electron-withdrawing groups for R 1 include halo, halo(Cl-C6)alkyl, halo(C 1 -C6)alkoxy, cyano, nitro, CO 2 R, CONR2, OC(0)NR 2 , NRC(0)NR 2 , (C 1 -C6)alkylS0 2 , (C 1 -C6)alkylNRS0 2 ,
- R 2 can be a lipophilic group, such as an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl group, as is suitable for interaction with a lipophilic (hydrophobic) domain of a receptor or enzyme.
- the lipophilic group can be bonded via a linker, such as an alkylene (e.g., methylene) spacer, to the sulfonamide nitrogen atom of formula (I).
- R 2 can be (Cl- C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl.
- R 2 can also be a lipophilic group other than the exemplary groups listed; it is within ordinary skill in conjunction with the disclosure herein to make and test compounds of formula (I) containing electron-withdrawing groups in the position of group R 2 .
- R 3 can be a lipophilic group, for example, R 3 can be a sterically hindered aryl group.
- Steric hinderance such as by substitution of the aryl ring can result in lack of co-planarization of the R 3 aryl ring with the plane of bonding of the sulfonamide nitrogen atom and sulfonyl sulfur atom, such that the R3 group lies at an angle to this plane in a preferred conformation.
- R 3 can be (C6-C10)aryl, (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl; wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R 3 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups; it is within ordinary skill in conjunction with the disclosure herein to make and test compounds of formula (I) containing electron- withdrawing groups in the position of group R 3 .
- the secondary substituents R and J can be selected from the gamut of organic groups typically used in pharmaceutical molecular entities.
- the person of ordinary skill can make and test compounds of formula (I) as defined above, bearing various R and J groups, for inverse agonist bioactivity versus LXR.
- R can be independently at each occurrence H, (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3- C10)cycloalkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl, and, J can be (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (C6- C10)aryl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, halo, halo(Cl-C6)alkyl, halo(Cl-C6)alkoxy, nitro, cyano, OR, RS(0) q wherein q is 0, 1, or 2, NR 2 , or is C(0)OR, C(0)NR 2 , OC(0)OR, OC(0)NR 2 ,
- R 1 can be (Cl-C6)alkylS0 2 , (Cl-C6)alkylNRS0 2 , (C6- C10)arylSO 2 , or (C6-C10)arylNRSO 2 . More specifically, R 1 can be
- R 2 can be (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl or (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, wherein any alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R 2 group can be substituted with 0-3 J groups. More specifically, R 2 can be a furanylalkyl group, wherein the furanylalkyl can be substituted with 0-3 J groups; R 2 can be of formula
- R 3 can be aryl, substituted with 0-3 J. More specifically, R 3 can be mesityl.
- the biphenyl group can comprise a nitrogen atom in one of the ring, as indicated by group X.
- a compound of formula (I) can be a biphenyl derivative or can by a phenyl-pyridyl derivative.
- the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
- compositions of the compounds of the invention alone or in combination with another medicament.
- compounds of the invention include stereoisomers, tautomers, solvates, prodrugs, pharmaceutically acceptable salts and mixtures thereof.
- Compositions containing a compound of the invention can be prepared by conventional techniques, e.g. as described in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19th Ed., 1995, or later versions thereof, incorporated by reference herein.
- the compositions can appear in conventional forms, for example capsules, tablets, aerosols, solutions, suspensions or topical applications.
- compositions include a compound of the invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient which can be a carrier or a diluent.
- the active compound will usually be mixed with a carrier, or diluted by a carrier, or enclosed within a carrier which can be in the form of an ampoule, capsule, sachet, paper, or other container.
- the active compound when mixed with a carrier, or when the carrier serves as a diluent, it can be solid, semi-solid, or liquid material that acts as a vehicle, excipient, or medium for the active compound.
- the active compound can be adsorbed on a granular solid carrier, for example contained in a sachet.
- suitable carriers are water, salt solutions, alcohols, polyethylene glycols, polyhydroxyethoxylated castor oil, peanut oil, olive oil, gelatin, lactose, terra alba, sucrose, dextrin, magnesium carbonate, sugar, cyclodextrin, amylose, magnesium stearate, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, stearic acid or lower alkyl ethers of cellulose, silicic acid, fatty acids, fatty acid amines, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, pentaerythritol fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene, hydroxymethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone.
- the carrier or diluent can include any sustained release material known in the art, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or mixed with a wax.
- the formulations can be mixed with auxiliary agents which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds.
- auxiliary agents which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds.
- Such additives can include wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, salt for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers and/or coloring substances preserving agents, sweetening agents or flavoring agents.
- the compositions can also be sterilized if desired.
- the route of administration can be any route which effectively transports the active compound of the invention to the appropriate or desired site of action, such as oral, nasal, pulmonary, buccal, subdermal, intradermal, transdermal or parenteral, e.g., rectal, depot, subcutaneous, intravenous, intraurethral, intramuscular, intranasal, ophthalmic solution or an ointment, the oral route being preferred.
- the preparation can be tableted, placed in a hard gelatin capsule in powder or pellet form or it can be in the form of a troche or lozenge. If a liquid carrier is used, the preparation can be in the form of a syrup, emulsion, soft gelatin capsule or sterile injectable liquid such as an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid suspension or solution.
- Injectable dosage forms generally include aqueous suspensions or oil suspensions which can be prepared using a suitable dispersant or wetting agent and a suspending agent Injectable forms can be in solution phase or in the form of a suspension, which is prepared with a solvent or diluent.
- Acceptable solvents or vehicles include sterilized water, Ringer's solution, or an isotonic aqueous saline solution.
- sterile oils can be employed as solvents or suspending agents.
- the oil or fatty acid is non-volatile, including natural or synthetic oils, fatty acids, mono-, di- or tri-glycerides.
- the formulation can also be a powder suitable for reconstitution with an appropriate solution as described above. Examples of these include, but are not limited to, freeze dried, rotary dried or spray dried powders, amorphous powders, granules, precipitates, or particulates.
- the formulations can optionally contain stabilizers, pH modifiers, surfactants, bioavailability modifiers and combinations of these.
- the compounds can be formulated for parenteral administration by injection such as by bolus injection or continuous infusion.
- a unit dosage form for injection can be in ampoules or in multi-dose containers.
- the formulations of the invention can be designed to provide quick, sustained, or delayed release of the active ingredient after administration to the patient by employing procedures well known in the art.
- the formulations can also be formulated for controlled release or for slow release.
- compositions contemplated by the present invention can include, for example, micelles or liposomes, or some other encapsulated form, or can be administered in an extended release form to provide a prolonged storage and/or delivery effect. Therefore, the formulations can be compressed into pellets or cylinders and implanted intramuscularly or subcutaneously as depot injections. Such implants can employ known inert materials such as silicones and biodegradable polymers, e.g., polylactide-polyglycolide. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides).
- the preparation can contain a compound of the invention, dissolved or suspended in a liquid carrier, preferably an aqueous carrier, for aerosol application.
- a liquid carrier preferably an aqueous carrier
- the carrier can contain additives such as solubilizing agents, e.g., propylene glycol, surfactants, absorption enhancers such as lecithin (phosphatidylcholine) or cyclodextrin, or preservatives such as parabens.
- injectable solutions or suspensions preferably aqueous solutions with the active compound dissolved in polyhydroxylated castor oil.
- Tablets, dragees, or capsules having talc and/or a carbohydrate carrier or binder or the like are particularly suitable for oral application.
- Preferable carriers for tablets, dragees, or capsules include lactose, corn starch, and/or potato starch.
- a syrup or elixir can be used in cases where a sweetened vehicle can be employed.
- a typical tablet that can be prepared by conventional tableting techniques can contain:
- Active compound 250 mg
- a typical capsule for oral administration contains compounds of the invention (250 mg), lactose (75 mg) and magnesium stearate (15 mg). The mixture is passed through a 60 mesh sieve and packed into a No. 1 gelatin capsule.
- a typical injectable preparation is produced by aseptically placing 250 mg of compounds of the invention into a vial, aseptically freeze-drying and sealing. For use, the contents of the vial are mixed with 2 mL of sterile physiological saline, to produce an injectable preparation.
- the compounds of the invention can be administered to a mammal, especially a human in need of such treatment, prevention, elimination, alleviation or amelioration of a malcondition.
- mammals include also animals, both domestic animals, e.g. household pets, farm animals, and non- domestic animals such as wildlife.
- the compounds of the invention are effective over a wide dosage range.
- dosages from about 0.05 to about 5000 mg, preferably from about 1 to about 2000 mg, and more preferably between about 2 and about 2000 mg per day can be used.
- a typical dosage is about 10 mg to about 1000 mg per day.
- the exact dosage will depend upon the activity of the compound, mode of administration, on the therapy desired, form in which administered, the subject to be treated and the body weight of the subject to be treated, and the preference and experience of the physician or veterinarian in charge.
- the compounds of the invention are dispensed in unit dosage form including from about 0.05 mg to about 1000 mg of active ingredient together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier per unit dosage.
- dosage forms suitable for oral, nasal, pulmonal or transdermal administration include from about 125 ⁇ g to about 1250 mg, preferably from about 250 ⁇ g to about 500 mg, and more preferably from about 2.5 mg to about 250 mg, of the compounds admixed with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
- Dosage forms can be administered daily, or more than once a day, such as twice or thrice daily. Alternatively dosage forms can be administered less frequently than daily, such as every other day, or weekly, if found to be advisable by a prescribing physician.
- the invention provides in various embodiments, a method of exerting an inverse agonistic effect on a Liver X receptor, comprising contacting the receptor with an effective amount or concentration of the compound of formula (I) of the invention, or the pharmaceutical composition of the invention.
- the compound of formula (I) can be compound 9,
- the invention provides in various embodiments, a method to suppress hepatic lipogenesis, inflammation, or hepatic lipid accumulation in a mammal, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of the compound of formula (I) of the invention, or the pharmaceutical composition of the invention.
- the compound of formula (I) for practice of an inventive method can be compound 9, SR9238, shown above.
- the invention provides in various embodiments, a method of treatment of any of the following disorders: non-alcoholic fatty liver disease, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, obesity, insulin resistance, and metabolic syndrome, in a patient afflicted therewith, comprising administering to the patient an effective amount of the compound of the invention, or the pharmaceutical composition of the invention.
- the substituents R, R 1 , and R 2 of the precursors are selected to give reaction products bearing the target groups desired.
- the assembly of the biphenyl moiety by the palladium-catalyzed Suzuki reaction allows for a high degree of versatility in preparing compounds having various substituent arrangements on the arylsulfonamides bearing the biphenyl moiety of the scaffold.
- the biphenyl ring system can be prepared first, followed by alkylation of the nitrogen atom to provide the R 2 moiety.
- Step 2 2.4.6-Trimethyl-N-ii3'-imethylsulfonyl)-ri. l'-biphenyll-4-
- N-(4-bromobenzyl)-2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (0.736 g, 2 mmol), (methylsulfonyl)phenyl)boronic acid (0.800 g, 4 mmol), palladium acetate (0.044 g, 0.2 mmol), and tri-o-tolylphosphine (0.121 g, 0.4 mmol) were dissolved in 1,4-dioxane (50 mL) and the solution was degassed with argon for 10 min. K2CO 3 (2M) was added and the solution was further degassed for additional 5 min. The reaction mixture was heated overnight at 120 °C in an oil bath. After the mixture was cooled to room temperature, it was poured into aq. NaCl (5 %) and extracted with dichloromethane (4 x 50 mL). The combined organics were washed with water, dried over anhydrous MgS0 4 and
- N-(3-Chlorophenethyl)-N-((3'-cyano-[l , 1 '-biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)-2,4,6- trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (15.87 mg, 30 ⁇ ) and KOH (6.74 mg, 120 ⁇ ) was dissolved in isporopanol (2 mL). The mixture was heated under reflux for 18h, cooled to room temperature and saturated NH 4 CI (15 mL) was added to neutralize the solution. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 20 mL) and the organic layer was combined and dried over MgS0 4 (anhyd.).
- N-(3-Chlorophenethyl)-N-(4-iodobenzyl)-2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (1 equiv.), (3,5-difluorophenyl)boronic acid (1.5 equiv.), palladium acetate (0.1 equiv.), and tri-o-tolylphosphine (0.2 equiv.) were dissolved in 1,4-dioxane and the solution was degassed with argon for 10 min. K2CO3 (2M) was added and the solution was further degassed for additional 5 min. The reaction mixture was heated overnight at 90 °C in an oil bath. After the mixture was cooled to room temperature, it was poured into aq. NaCl (5 %) and extracted with
- Step 3 (3'-(Methylsulfonyl)-[lJ '-biphenyll-4-yl)methanaminium 2,2,2- trifluoroacetate
- Step 4 N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, -biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
- reaction mixture was cooled, water was added (5 mL) and the mixture was extracted with DCM (4 x 5 mL). The organic phase was collected, washed with sat. Na 2 C0 3 (2 x 5 mL), brine (1 x 5 mL), dried over MgS04, and the solvent was evaporated to give the intermediate which was used in next step without further purification.
- Examples 47-58 are prophetic examples. These exemplary compounds can be synthesized according to procedures described herein in conjunction with ordinary knowledge and skill.
- HEK293 cells were maintained in Dulbecco's modified Eagle's medium supplemented with 10% FBS and antibiotics (penicillin and streptomycin; Invitrogen). HepG2 cells were maintained in minimal essential medium supplemented with 10% FBS and antibiotics.
- HEK293 cells were seeded in 96-well plates at density of 15 x 10 3 cells per well (Day 1). Transfections were performed using Lipofectamine 2000 (Invitrogen; Day 2). Twenty- four hours after the transfection, the cells were treated with vehicle or compound and incubated at 37°C for another twenty-four hours (Day 3). Luciferase activity was measured using the Dual-Glo luciferase assay system (Promega) and analyzed using GraphPad Prism software (Day 4).
- Cells were seeded at 6 x 10 4 cells per well in polylysine coated 6-well dishes and allowed to grow to 80% confluency. Once confluency was determined, new media containing 10 ⁇ g/ml insulin was added to the cells. Cells were grown in the insulin containing media for 8 days, with a media change every two days.
- mice 21 -week old male C57BL6 DIO mice were purchased from Jackson Labs. All procedures were approved and conducted in accordance to the Scripps Florida Institutional Animal Use Committee. Animals were individually housed and fed a high fat diet (60% kcal/fat diet, 20% carbohydrate) for the duration of the experiment that included SR9238 administration for 28 days (30 mg/kg, q.d, i.p.). Prior to initiation of the experiment, animals were provided the high fat diet for 10-weeks. Animals were acclimated to the environment for one week and sham dosed with vehicle for 3 days prior to SR9238 administration. Body weight and food intake was monitored daily. Pre- and post-experiment body composition analysis was performed on all the mice by DEXA. Blood was collected by cardiac puncture and used for plasma cholesterol and triglyceride measurements. Livers were weighed and immediately flash-frozen in liquid nitrogen for gene expression analysis or put in formalin on ice for histology. Quantitative Real Time PCR:
- hABCAl F (SEQ ID NO: l) 5'-AGACGACCACCATGTCAATC-3' hABCAl R (SEQ ID NO:2) 5 ' -CGAATGTCTTTTCCCAGGATG-3 ' hcyclophilin F (SEQ ID NO: 3) 5 ' -GCAAATTCCATCGTGTAATCAAG-3 ' hcyclophilin R (SEQ ID NO:4) 5 ' -CGTAGATGCTCTTTCCTCCTG-3 ' hFAS F (SEQ ID NO: 5) 5'-ACAGGGACAACCTGGAGTTCT-3' hFAS R (SEQ ID NO: 6) 5 ' -CTGTGGTCCCACTTGATGAGT-3 ' hLXRa F (SEQ ID NO:7) 5'-GGAGGTACAACCCTGGGAGT-3' hLXRa R (SEQ ID NO:8) 5 ' -AGCAATGAGCAAGGCAAACT-3 ' hLXRb F (
- mABCAl F (SEQ ID NO: 13) 5 ' -GGACATGCACAAGGTCCTGA-3 ' mABCAl R (SEQ ID NO: 14) 5'-CAGAAAATCCTGGAGCTTCAAA-3' mFASN F (SEQ ID NO: 15) 5 ' - GCAC AGCTCTGCACTGTCTACTAC- 3 '
- TR-FRET Biochemical NR - Co/actor Peptide Interaction Assay
- LXR-LBDs were added to assay plates and then a mixture of FL-peptide/TB-anti-GST was added to each well containing either a test compound or DMSO control for final concentrations of 2.5nM LXRa-LBD, 5nM LXR -LBD, ⁇ TB-anti-GST, and 250nM FL-peptide.
- Assay plates were protected from light and incubated with gentle shaking for 3.5 hours at room temperature.
- the TR-FRET ratio (520nm/492nm) of each assay well was measured using the Perkin Elmer
- EnVision plate reader An excitation filter at 340nm was used to excite the TB- anti-GST and emission filters 492nm and 520nm were used to detect terbium and fluorescein emission signals respectively. A delay of 100 ⁇ 8 followed by a 200 ⁇ 8 integration time was used to collect the time-resolved emission signals.
- Any compound found to be an effective inhibitor of LXR can likewise be tested in animal models and in human clinical studies using the skill and experience of the investigator to guide the selection of dosages and treatment regimens.
- Liver x receptor alpha is a transcriptional repressor of the uncoupling protein 1 gene and the brown fat phenotype. Mol Cell Biol 28 (7), 2187-2200 (2008).
Abstract
The invention is directed to small molecule inverse agonists of the liver X receptor, LXR. These compounds have potential use in the treatment of the following disorders: non-alcoholic fatty liver disease, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, obesity, insulin resistance, and metabolic syndrome. The invention is directed, in various embodiments, to small molecule inverse agonists of the liver X receptor, LXR. Administration of an effective amount of a compound of the invention, such as compound of formula (I), can be used to suppress hepatic lipogenesis, inflammation, or hepatic lipid accumulation in a mammal.
Description
SMALL MOLECULE LXR INVERSE AGONISTS
CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATION
This application claims the priority of U.S. provisional application Serial No. 61/731,206, filed Nov. 29, 2012, the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference herein in its entirety.
BACKGROUND
Fatty liver, which often accompanies obesity and type 2 diabetes, frequently leads to a much more debilitating hepatic disease including nonalcoholic steatohepatitis, cirrhosis, and hepatocellular carcinoma.1 Current pharmacological therapies lack conclusive efficacy and thus treatment options are limited.2 Novel therapeutics that either suppress hepatic lipogenesis and/or hepatic inflammation may be useful.
Nonalcoholic fatty liver disease (NAFLD) accompanies metabolic syndrome and is comprised of a wide spectrum of disorders from a fatty liver (nonalcoholic hepatosteatosis) to the more aggressive nonalcoholic
steatohepatitis (NASH), cirrhosis, and hepatocellular carcinomas (HCC), and affects millions of people worldwide. NAFLD affects between -14-30% of the general population.3'4 Current treatment options lifestyle changes focusing on alteration of diet and weight loss, but these treatments are inadequate for a large number of patients. Pharmacological therapies such as insulin sensitizers, antioxidants, and lipid lowering agents display only limited efficacy.5 There is a clear unmet medical need for development of new pharmacological therapies that limit hepatic steatosis and progression of the disease into NASH as well as even more severe hepatic disease.
NAFLD is associated with insulin resistance that promotes de novo lipogenesis and inhibits fatty acid oxidation leading to excessive accumulation of triglycerides in the liver.1'6 Much of the excessive fat accumulation in the liver is associated with increased lipogenesis due to increased expression of lipogeneic enzymes driven by excessive sterol regulatory element binding protein 1 c (SREBP- lc) and carbohydrate responsive element-binding protein (ChERBP) activity.1
The liver X receptor (LXR), a nuclear receptor, belongs to the family of transcription factors. LXR is closely related to nuclear receptors such as the
PPARs . Liver X receptors (LXRs) act to regulate cholesterol, fatty acid, and glucose homeostasis. LXRs were earlier classified as orphan nuclear receptors, however, Endogenous oxysterols have been determined to be ligands of LXR. Two isoforms, LXRa and are given the nuclear receptor nomenclature symbols NR1H3 (LXRa) and NRlH2 (LXR ) respectively.
A series of LXR modulators including one antagonist has been described (J. Med. Chem. 2010, 53, 3412). See also a patent application from Hoffman- LaRoche (WO2009040289) for LXRa/β agonists and a patent application from Cegent Therapeutics (WO2006009876 ) for PTPlb inhibitors.
SUMMARY
The invention is directed, in various embodiments, to small molecule inverse agonists of the liver X receptor, LXR. These compounds have potential use in the treatment of the following disorders: non-alcoholic fatty liver disease, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, obesity, insulin resistance, metabolic syndrome, and cancer.
In various embodiments, compounds of formula (I), having inverse agonist bioactivity versus isoforms of LXR are provided, wherein for a compound of fo
R1 is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (Cl-C6)alkoxy, halo, halo(Cl- C6)alkyl, halo(Cl-C6)alkoxy, cyano, nitro, OR, RS(0)q, C02R, CONR2, OC(0)NR2, N(R)C(0)NR2, (Cl-C6)alkylS02, (Cl-C6)alkylN(R)S02, (C6- C10)arylSO2, (C6-C10)arylN(R)SO2, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl(C 1 -C6)alkyl, N-bonded tetrazolyl, or C-bonded tetrazolyl; wherein the ring bearing R1 can comprise 0, 1, or 2 nitrogen atoms, provided that the nitrogen atom is not substituted with R1 ;
n = 1, 2, or 3; q = 0, 1, or 2;
R2 is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C2-C6)alkenyl, (C2-C6)alkynyl, (C3- ClOcycloalkyl, (Cl-C6)alkylC(=0)0(Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl- C6)alkylC(=0)0(C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C 10)aryl(C 1 -C6)alkylOC(=0)(C 1 -C6)alkyl,
(C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C 10)aryl(C l -C6)alkyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl(Cl -C6)alkyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(C l-C6)alkyl, wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R2 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups;
R3 is (C6-C 10)aryl, (C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C 10)aryl(C l -C6)alkyl, (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl -C6)alkyl; wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R3 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups;
R is independently at each occurrence H, (Cl -C6)alkyl, halo(C l - C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (C3-C 10)cycloalkyl(Cl -C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C 10)aryl(Cl -C6)alkyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl(Cl -C6)alkyl„ (5- to 10-membered) heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(C 1 -C6)alkyl; and,
J is (Cl -C6)alkyl, (C3-C 10)cycloalkyl, (C6-C 10)aryl, (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, halo, halo(C l-C6)alkyl, halo((C l -C6)alkoxy, nitro, cyano, OR, RS(0)q, NR2, C(0)OR, C(0)NR2, OC(0)OR, OC(0)NR2, N(R)C(0)OR, or N(R)C(0)NR2 or a thio/thiono analog thereof;
each X is independently CH or N, provided that only one X is N;
or any salt thereof.
The invention provides, in various embodiments, inverse agonists of LXR, such as any of the specific compounds 1 -28 shown below, e.g., compound 1 (also known as SR
and salts thereof.
The invention, in various embodiments, provides a method to suppresses hepatic lipogenesis, inflammation or hepatic lipid accumulation in a mammal, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of a compound of formula (I), e.g., such as any of compounds of examples 1-58.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
Figure 1 shows evidence of activity of GSK2033 in an animal model of hepatic steatosis. (A) Structure of the LXR antagonist GSK2033. (B) A cell- based cotransfection assay using a LXR responsive luciferase reporter illustrates the ability of GSK2033 to suppress basal transcriptional activity of both LXRa and LXRP in HEK293 cells. All cotransfection assays use dual glow luciferase for normalization. (C) Pharmacokinetic data illustrating the plasma and liver concentrations after a single injection of GSK2033 (30 mg/kg, i.p.). (D) Expression of lipogenic genes in the liver following 30 day treatment of diet induced obese (DIO) mice (n=8) with GSK2033 (30 mg/kg, i.p., q.d.). (E) Expression of proinflammatory genes in the liver following 30 day treatment of DIO mice (n=8) with GSK2033 (30 mg/kg, i.p., q.d.). mRNA expression was normalized to GAPDH expression. * indicates p<0.05 using Student's t-test. (F) Nuclear receptor specificity panel illustrating the promiscuous nature of
GSK2033. A Gal4-NR LBD cell-based cotransfection assay was utilized. Data was analyzed by ANOVA followed by Tukey's post hoc test. * indicates p<0.05
Figure 2 depicts data in support of the characterization of 9, a LXR Inverse Agonist. (A) Structure of the LXR inverse agonist 9. (B) A cell-based cotransfection assay using a LXR responsive luciferase reporter illustrates the ability of SR9238 to suppress basal transcriptional activity of both LXRa and LXRP in HEK293 cells. IC50 values were 214 nM and 43 nM for LXRa and LXR respectively. (C) Nuclear receptor specificity panel illustrating the
specificity of SR9238. A Gal4-NR LBD cell-based cotransfection assay was utilized. Data was analyzed by ANOVA followed by Tukey's post hoc test. * indicates p<0.05 (D) Full-length LXRa cotransfection assay performed in HEK293 cells demonstrates the ability of SR9238 (10 μΜ) to suppress basal transcription driven by the FAS promoter. (E) Biochemical interaction assay displaying the ability of SR9238 to induce interaction of LXRa and LXRP with CoRNR box peptides derived from NCoR. Concentrations of compounds used was 10 μΜ. (F) Biochemical assay illustrating the SR9238 dose-responsiveness of recruitment of CoRNR box peptides to LXRa and LXRp. (G) SR9238 suppresses FASN and SREBPlc mRNA expression in HepG2 cells. HepG2 cells incubated in the presence of insulin were treated with SR9238 (10 μΜ) for 1 day followed by assessment of FASN and SREBPlc mRNA expression by QPCR. mRNA expression was normalized to GAPDH expression. * indicates p<0.05 using Student's t-test.
Figure 3 shows data evidencing that the acid analogue of SR9238 displays no LXR activity and has significant liver exposure with no plasma exposure. (A) Schematic showing the predicted cleavage of the ester group of SR9238 to the acid analogue, SR10389. (B) SR10389 was synthesized and tested for activity in the LXR cotransfection assay. As indicated in the figure, activity was not observed in this assay. (C) Pharmacokinetic data illustrating that SR9238 displays significant liver exposure but no plasma exposure following a single injection (30 mg/kg, i.p.). Levels were assessed by mass spectroscopy 2h after treatment.
Figure 4 shows data indicating that SR9238 suppresses the expression of lipogenic enzyme and proinflammatory cytokine genes in an animal model of hepatic steatosis. (A) Gene expression analysis of the livers of DIO mice (n=8) following a 1 -month treatment with SR9238. (B) Liver sections stained with Biodipy 493/503 to identify lipids and counterstained with DAPI to identify the nuclei (c) Gene expression analysis of inflammation markers from liver tissue of DIO mice following a 1 -month treatment with SR9238. (C) Gene expression analysis of the brown adipose tissue of treated DIO mice. As indicated above, there was no significant change in the expression of ABCA1 and FAS in the BAT. mRNA expression was normalized to GAPDH expression. * indicates p<0.05 using Student's t-test.
Figure 5 depicts results of a TR-FRET assay illustrating the ability of the LXR agonist T0901317 to induce a dose-dependent interaction of LXRa (5 A), and LXR (5B),. with a NR box peptide derived from the coactivator protein, TRAP220. The EC50 for LXRa is 6.6 nM and for LXR the value is 2.1 nM.
Figures 6, 7, and 8 show the effect of compound 1 (SR9243) in treatment of colorectal cancer cells, Figure 6A (HT-29) and Figure 6B (SW620); prostate cancer cell lines Figure 7A (PC3) and Digure 7B (DU145); and non-small cell lung cancer cell lines Figure 8A (NCI-H23) and Figure 8B (HOP-62), respectively.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
As used in the specification and the appended claims, the singular forms "a," "an" and "the" include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise.
The term "about" as used herein, when referring to a numerical value or range, allows for a degree of variability in the value or range, for example, within 10%, or within 5% of a stated value or of a stated limit of a range.
All percent compositions are given as weight-percentages, unless otherwise stated.
All average molecular weights of polymers are weight-average molecular weights, unless otherwise specified.
As used herein, "individual" (as in the subject of the treatment) or "patient" means both mammals and non-mammals. Mammals include, for example, humans; non-human primates, e.g. apes and monkeys; and non- primates, e.g. dogs, cats, cattle, horses, sheep, and goats. Non-mammals include, for example, fish and birds.
The term "disease" or "disorder" or "malcondition" are used
interchangeably, and are used to refer to diseases or conditions wherein LXR plays a role in the biochemical mechanisms involved in the disease or malcondition or symptom(s) thereof such that a therapeutically beneficial effect can be achieved by acting on LXR. "Acting on" LXR, or "modulating" LXR, can include binding to LXR and/or inhibiting the bioactivity of LXR and/or allosterically regulating the bioactivity of LXR in vivo.
A compound of the invention can act as an "inverse agonist" of the LXR, either the a or β isoform thereof, or both isoforms. An inverse agonist is an
agent that binds to a receptor but induces a pharmacological response opposite that of an agonist. The receptor must have an intrinsic or basal level of activity in the absence of any ligand for inverse agonism to be possible. An agonist increases the activity of a receptor above its basal level while an inverse agonist decreases the activity below the basal level.
The expression "effective amount", when used to describe therapy to an individual suffering from a disorder, refers to the amount of a compound of the invention that is effective to inhibit or otherwise act on LXR in the individual's tissues wherein LXR involved in the disorder is active, wherein such inhibition or other action occurs to an extent sufficient to produce a beneficial therapeutic effect.
"Substantially" as the term is used herein means completely or almost completely; for example, a composition that is "substantially free" of a component either has none of the component or contains such a trace amount that any relevant functional property of the composition is unaffected by the presence of the trace amount, or a compound is "substantially pure" is there are only negligible traces of impurities present.
"Treating" or "treatment" within the meaning herein refers to an alleviation of symptoms associated with a disorder or disease, or inhibition of further progression or worsening of those symptoms, or prevention or prophylaxis of the disease or disorder, or curing the disease or disorder.
Similarly, as used herein, an "effective amount" or a "therapeutically effective amount" of a compound of the invention refers to an amount of the compound that alleviates, in whole or in part, symptoms associated with the disorder or condition, or halts or slows further progression or worsening of those symptoms, or prevents or provides prophylaxis for the disorder or condition. In particular, a "therapeutically effective amount" refers to an amount effective, at dosages and for periods of time necessary, to achieve the desired therapeutic result. A therapeutically effective amount is also one in which any toxic or detrimental effects of compounds of the invention are outweighed by the therapeutically beneficial effects.
Phrases such as "under conditions suitable to provide" or "under conditions sufficient to yield" or the like, in the context of methods of synthesis, as used herein refers to reaction conditions, such as time, temperature, solvent,
reactant concentrations, and the like, that are within ordinary skill for an experimenter to vary, that provide a useful quantity or yield of a reaction product. It is not necessary that the desired reaction product be the only reaction product or that the starting materials be entirely consumed, provided the desired reaction product can be isolated or otherwise further used.
By "chemically feasible" is meant a bonding arrangement or a compound where the generally understood rules of organic structure are not violated; for example a structure within a definition of a claim that would contain in certain situations a pentavalent carbon atom that would not exist in nature would be understood to not be within the claim. The structures disclosed herein, in all of their embodiments are intended to include only "chemically feasible" structures, and any recited structures that are not chemically feasible, for example in a structure shown with variable atoms or groups, are not intended to be disclosed or claimed herein.
An "analog" of a chemical structure, as the term is used herein, refers to a chemical structure that preserves substantial similarity with the parent structure, although it may not be readily derived synthetically from the parent structure. A related chemical structure that is readily derived synthetically from a parent chemical structure is referred to as a "derivative."
When a substituent is specified to be an atom or atoms of specified identity, "or a bond", a configuration is referred to when the substituent is "a bond" that the groups that are immediately adjacent to the specified substituent are directly connected to each other in a chemically feasible bonding configuration.
All chiral, diastereomeric, racemic forms of a structure are intended, unless a particular stereochemistry or isomeric form is specifically indicated. In several instances though an individual stereoisomer is described among specifically claimed compounds, the stereochemical designation does not imply that alternate isomeric forms are less preferred, undesired, or not claimed. Compounds used in the present invention can include enriched or resolved optical isomers at any or all asymmetric atoms as are apparent from the depictions, at any degree of enrichment. Both racemic and diastereomeric mixtures, as well as the individual optical isomers can be isolated or synthesized
so as to be substantially free of their enantiomeric or diastereomeric partners, and these are all within the scope of the invention.
As used herein, the terms "stable compound" and "stable structure" are meant to indicate a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture, and formulation into an efficacious therapeutic agent. Only stable compounds are contemplated herein.
A "small molecule" refers to an organic compound, including an organometallic compound, of a molecular weight less than about 2 kDa, that is not a polynucleotide, a polypeptide, a polysaccharide, or a synthetic polymer composed of a plurality of repeating units.
As to any of the groups described herein, which contain one or more substituents, it is understood that such groups do not contain any substitution or substitution patterns which are sterically impractical and/or synthetically non- feasible. In addition, the compounds of this disclosed subject matter include all stereochemical isomers arising from the substitution of these compounds.
When a group is recited, wherein the group can be present in more than a single orientation within a structure resulting in more than single molecular structure, e.g., a carboxamide group C(=0)NR, it is understood that the group can be present in any possible orientation, e.g., X-C(=0)N(R)-Y or X- N(R)C(=0)-Y, unless the context clearly limits the orientation of the group within the molecular structure. For example, the group (C 1 - C6)alkylC(=0)0(C 1 -C6)alkyl bonded to a moiety such as Ar represents either of Ar(C 1 -C6)alkylC(=0)0(C 1 -C6)alkyl or (C 1 -C6)alkylC(=0)0(C 1 -C6)alkylAr.
Substituent groups can be categorized into a variety of sets based upon their steric and electronic properties, allowing predictions to be made about the properties of molecules or of domains of molecules incorporating these groups.
For example, steric classifications, i.e., groups that can influence the reactivity of moieties and molecules containing them, include a "sterically bulky" group, that can "sterically hinder" a region or reactive grouping of a molecule. A sterically bulky group is a group of large molecular volume that can block approach of reactants to itself or neighboring groups; an example is a tert-butyl group, wherein the three methyl groups bonded to the central carbon atom serve to impede approach of, e.g., an incoming nucleophile to an adjacent carbonyl group, reducing reaction rate for nucleophilic substitution at that center.
Classifications can be made on the basis of electronic properties as well, that is, where factors such as electronegativity or electropositivity, or resonance factors, enable a substituent group to influence the reactivity of neighboring atoms or groupings of atoms.
For example, an electron-withdrawing group, as is well-known in the art, is a substituent, such as on an aryl ring (e.g., a phenyl ring) that is
electronegative and withdraws electron density from an adjacent atom or configuration of atoms. An example is a halo group, such as fluoro, chloro, etc. Another example is a alkylsulfonyl or arylsulfonyl group. These two examples can function to withdraw electron density along a σ, or single, bond, reducing electron densities, e.g., of aryl rings to which they are bonded, consequently reducing the rate and/or favorable energetics of electrophilic substitution of that aryl group. Electron-withdrawing groups can operate through π, i.e., double- bonded (or triple-bonded), systems, where electron density flows via conjugated π bond systems. An example is an α,β-unsaturated enone group, such as an acryloyl group. The carbon-carbon double bond of the enone can act to transmit the polarization of the carbonyl group to, e.g., an aryl ring, withdrawing electron density from the ring.
For example, an electron donating group, as is well-known in the art, is a substituent, such as on an aryl ring (e.g., a phenyl ring) that is electronpositive and donates electron density from an adjacent atom or configuration of atoms. An example is a trialkylsilyl group, where due to the electropositivity of the silicon atom, electron density is pushed onto adjacent atoms or groupings of atoms via a σ, or single, bond. Or, electron donating groups can act via π, i.e., double (or triple) bonds as well. For example, an alkoxyl group, when bonded to an aryl ring, can be electron-donating despite the electronegativity of the oxygen atom, because of electron density donation via π-conjugation into an aryl ring, thus increasing the rate and favorable energetics of electrophilic substitution of the ring.
Groups can also be classified on the basis of polarity (or hydrophilicity) and non-polarity (or lipophilicity, also known as hydrophobicity). These properties can influence the manner in which molecules can interact via non- bonding interactions with other molecules in the vicinity, such as solvent molecules (polar groups favor dissolution of the molecule in polar solvents like
water, alcohol, and the like, and non-polar groups favor dissolution of the molecule in non-polar solvents like hydrocarbons, halocarbons, and the like), and in complex binding interactions, e.g., of small molecules with proteins or other biomolecules, including receptors, enzymes, and the like. Small molecules are believed to interact in a highly specific way with biomolecules such as receptors through "lock and key" type interactions based on steric and electronic factors of the small molecule (ligand) being complementary to the biomolecule (receptor).
When a group, e.g., an "alkyl" group, is referred to without any limitation on the number of atoms in the group, it is understood that the claim is definite and limited with respect the size of the alkyl group, both by definition; i.e., the size (the number of carbon atoms) possessed by a group such as an alkyl group is a finite number, less than the total number of carbon atoms in the universe and bounded by the understanding of the person of ordinary skill as to the size of the group as being reasonable for a molecular entity; and by functionality, i.e., the size of the group such as the alkyl group is bounded by the functional properties the group bestows on a molecule containing the group such as solubility in aqueous or organic liquid media. Therefore, a claim reciting an "alkyl" or other chemical group or moiety is definite and bounded, as the number of atoms in the group cannot be infinite.
In general, "substituted" refers to an organic group as defined herein in which one or more bonds to a hydrogen atom contained therein are replaced by one or more bonds to a non-hydrogen atom such as, but not limited to, a halogen (i.e., F, CI, Br, and I); an oxygen atom in groups such as hydroxyl groups, alkoxy groups, aryloxy groups, aralkyloxy groups, oxo(carbonyl) groups, carboxyl groups including carboxylic acids, carboxylates, and carboxylate esters; a sulfur atom in groups such as thiol groups, alkyl and aryl sulfide groups, sulfoxide groups, sulfone groups, sulfonyl groups, and sulfonamide groups; a nitrogen atom in groups such as amines, hydroxylamines, nitriles, nitro groups, N-oxides, hydrazides, azides, and enamines; and other heteroatoms in various other groups. Non-limiting examples of substituents J that can be bonded to a substituted carbon (or other) atom include F, CI, Br, I, OR', OC(0)N(R')2, CN, NO, N02, ON02, azido, CF3, OCF3, R', O (oxo), S (thiono), methylenedioxy, ethylenedioxy, N(R)2, SR, SOR, S02R, S02N(R)2, S03R, C(0)R,
C(0)C(0)R', C(0)CH2C(0)R', C(S)R, C(0)OR, OC(0)R, C(0)N(R)2, OC(0)N(R')2, C(S)N(R)2, (CH2)0-2N(R)C(O)R, (CH2)0-2N(R')N(R')2,
N(R)N(R)C(0)R, N(R)N(R)C(0)OR, N(R)N(R)CON(R)2, N(R)S02R, N(R)S02N(R)2, N(R)C(0)OR, N(R)C(0)R, N(R)C(S)R, N(R)C(0)N(R)2, N(R)C(S)N(R)2, N(COR)COR, N(OR)R, C(=NH)N(R)2, C(0)N(OR)R, or C(=NOR)R wherein R' can be hydrogen or a carbon-based moiety, and wherein the carbon-based moiety can itself be further substituted; for example, wherein R' can be hydrogen, alkyl, acyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl, wherein any alkyl, acyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl or R' can be independently mono- or multi-substituted with J; or wherein two R' groups bonded to a nitrogen atom or to adjacent nitrogen atoms can together with the nitrogen atom or atoms form a heterocyclyl, which can be mono- or independently multi- substituted with J.
In various embodiments, J can be halo, nitro, cyano, OR, NR2, or R, or is C(0)OR, C(0)NR2, OC(0)OR, OC(0)NR2, N(R)C(0)OR, N(R)C(0)NR2 or thio/thiono analogs thereof. By "thio/thiono analogs thereof, with respect to a group containing an O, is meant that any or all O atoms in the group can be replaced by an S atom; e.g., for group C(0)OR, a "thio/thiono analog thereof includes C(S)OR, C(0)SR, and C(S)SR; e.g., for group OC(0)NR2, a
"thio/thiono analog thereof includes SC(0)NR2, OC(S)NR2, and SC(S)NR2; and so forth.
In various embodiments, J is any of halo, (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3- C10)cycloalkyl, (C 1 -C6)alkoxy, (C 1 -C6)haloalkyl, hydroxy(Cl-C6)alkyl, alkoxy(C 1 -C6)alkyl, (Cl-C6)alkanoyl, (Cl-C6)alkanoyloxy, cyano, nitro, azido, R2N, R2NC(0), R2NC(0)0, R2NC(0)NR, (C 1 -C6)alkenyl, (C 1 -C6)alkynyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C10)aryloxy, (C6-C10)aroyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkoxy, (C6-C10)aryloxy(Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6- C10)aryloxy(Cl-C6)alkoxy, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl(Cl- C6)alkoxy, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl- C6)alkyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkoxy, or (5- to 10- membered)heteroaroyl. For example, R independently at each occurrence can be H, (Cl-C6)alkyl, or (C6-C10)aryl.
Alkyl groups include straight chain and branched alkyl groups and cycloalkyl groups having from 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, and typically from 1 to 12 carbons or, in some embodiments, from 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Examples of straight chain alkyl groups include those with from 1 to 8 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, and n-octyl groups. Examples of branched alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, isopropyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, neopentyl, isopentyl, and 2,2-dimethylpropyl groups. As used herein, the term "alkyl" encompasses n-alkyl, isoalkyl, and anteisoalkyl groups as well as other branched chain forms of alkyl.
Representative substituted alkyl groups can be substituted one or more times with any of the groups listed above, for example, amino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, nitro, thio, alkoxy, and halogen groups.
Cycloalkyl groups are cyclic alkyl groups such as, but not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl groups. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group can have 3 to about 8-12 ring members, whereas in other embodiments the number of ring carbon atoms range from 3 to 4, 5, 6, or 7. Cycloalkyl groups further include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as, but not limited to, norbornyl, adamantyl, bornyl, camphenyl, isocamphenyl, and carenyl groups, and fused rings such as, but not limited to, decalinyl, and the like. Cycloalkyl groups also include rings that are substituted with straight or branched chain alkyl groups as defined above.
Representative substituted cycloalkyl groups can be mono-substituted or substituted more than once, such as, but not limited to, 2,2-, 2,3-, 2,4- 2,5- or 2,6-disubstituted cyclohexyl groups or mono-, di- or tri-substituted norbornyl or cycloheptyl groups, which can be substituted with, for example, amino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, nitro, thio, alkoxy, and halogen groups. The term
"cycloalkenyl" alone or in combination denotes a cyclic alkenyl group.
Aryl groups are cyclic aromatic hydrocarbons that do not contain heteroatoms in the ring. Thus aryl groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, azulenyl, heptalenyl, biphenyl, indacenyl, fluorenyl, phenanthrenyl,
triphenylenyl, pyrenyl, naphthacenyl, chrysenyl, biphenylenyl, anthracenyl, and naphthyl groups. In some embodiments, aryl groups contain about 6 to about 14 carbons in the ring portions of the groups. Aryl groups can be unsubstituted or substituted, as defined above. Representative substituted aryl groups can be
mono-substituted or substituted more than once, such as, but not limited to, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, or 6-substituted phenyl or 2-8 substituted naphthyl groups, which can be substituted with carbon or non-carbon groups such as those listed above.
Aralkyl groups are alkyl groups as defined above in which a hydrogen or carbon bond of an alkyl group is replaced with a bond to an aryl group as defined above. Representative aralkyl groups include benzyl and phenylethyl groups and fused (cycloalkylaryl)alkyl groups such as 4-ethyl-indanyl.
Aralkenyl group are alkenyl groups as defined above in which a hydrogen or carbon bond of an alkyl group is replaced with a bond to an aryl group as defined above.
Heterocyclyl groups or the term "heterocyclyl" includes aromatic and non-aromatic ring compounds containing 3 or more ring members, of which, one or more is a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, N, O, and S. Thus a heterocyclyl can be a cycloheteroalkyl, or a heteroaryl, or if polycyclic, any combination thereof. In some embodiments, heterocyclyl groups include 3 to about 20 ring members, whereas other such groups have 3 to about 15 ring members. A heterocyclyl group designated as a C2-heterocyclyl can be a 5-ring with two carbon atoms and three heteroatoms, a 6-ring with two carbon atoms and four heteroatoms and so forth. Likewise a C4-heterocyclyl can be a 5-ring with one heteroatom, a 6-ring with two heteroatoms, and so forth. The number of carbon atoms plus the number of heteroatoms sums up to equal the total number of ring atoms. A heterocyclyl ring can also include one or more double bonds. A heteroaryl ring is an embodiment of a heterocyclyl group. The phrase "heterocyclyl group" includes fused ring species including those comprising fused aromatic and non-aromatic groups. For example, a dioxolanyl ring and a benzdioxolanyl ring system (methylenedioxyphenyl ring system) are both heterocyclyl groups within the meaning herein. The phrase also includes polycyclic ring systems containing a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, quinuclidyl. Heterocyclyl groups can be unsubstituted, or can be substituted as discussed above. Heterocyclyl groups include, but are not limited to, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, thiophenyl,
benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, indolyl, dihydroindolyl, azaindolyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, azabenzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl,
benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, imidazopyridinyl, isoxazolopyridinyl, thianaphthalenyl, purinyl, xanthinyl, adeninyl, guaninyl, quinolinyl,
isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, and quinazolinyl groups. Representative substituted heterocyclyl groups can be mono-substituted or substituted more than once, such as, but not limited to, piperidinyl or quinolinyl groups, which are 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, or 6-substituted, or disubstituted with groups such as those listed above.
Heteroaryl groups are aromatic ring compounds containing 5 or more ring members, of which, one or more is a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, N, O, and S; for instance, heteroaryl rings can have 5 to about 8- 12 ring members. A heteroaryl group is a variety of a heterocyclyl group that possesses an aromatic electronic structure. A heteroaryl group designated as a C2- heteroaryl can be a 5-ring with two carbon atoms and three heteroatoms, a 6-ring with two carbon atoms and four heteroatoms and so forth. Likewise a C4- heteroaryl can be a 5-ring with one heteroatom, a 6-ring with two heteroatoms, and so forth. The number of carbon atoms plus the number of heteroatoms sums up to equal the total number of ring atoms. Heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups such as pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, thiophenyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, indolyl, azaindolyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, azabenzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, imidazopyridinyl, isoxazolopyridinyl, thianaphthalenyl, purinyl, xanthinyl, adeninyl, guaninyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, and quinazolinyl groups. Heteroaryl groups can be unsubstituted, or can be substituted with groups as is discussed above. Representative substituted heteroaryl groups can be substituted one or more times with groups such as those listed above.
Heterocyclylalkyl groups are alkyl groups as defined above in which a hydrogen or carbon bond of an alkyl group as defined above is replaced with a bond to a heterocyclyl group as defined above. Representative heterocyclyl alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, furan-2-yl methyl, furan-3-yl methyl, pyridine-3-yl methyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl ethyl, and indol-2-yl propyl.
Heteroarylalkyl groups are alkyl groups as defined above in which a hydrogen or carbon bond of an alkyl group is replaced with a bond to a heteroaryl group as defined above.
The term "alkoxy" refers to an oxygen atom connected to an alkyl group, including a cycloalkyl group, as are defined above. Examples of linear alkoxy groups include but are not limited to methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, pentyloxy, hexyloxy, and the like. Examples of branched alkoxy include but are not limited to isopropoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, isopentyloxy, isohexyloxy, and the like. Examples of cyclic alkoxy include but are not limited to cyclopropyloxy, cyclobutyloxy, cyclopentyloxy, cyclohexyloxy, and the like. An alkoxy group can include one to about 12-20 carbon atoms bonded to the oxygen atom, and can further include double or triple bonds, and can also include heteroatoms. For example, an allyloxy group is an alkoxy group within the meaning herein. A methoxyethoxy group is also an alkoxy group within the meaning herein, as is a methylenedioxy group in a context where two adjacent atoms of a structures are substituted therewith.
The terms "halo" or "halogen" or "halide" by themselves or as part of another substituent mean, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom, preferably, fluorine, chlorine, or bromine.
A "haloalkyl" group includes mono-halo alkyl groups, poly-halo alkyl groups wherein all halo atoms can be the same or different, and per-halo alkyl groups, wherein all hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen atoms, such as fluoro. Examples of haloalkyl include trifluoromethyl, 1 , 1 -dichloroethyl, 1,2- dichloroethyl, l,3-dibromo-3,3-difluoropropyl, perfluorobutyl, and the like. For example, a halo((Cl-C6)alkyl) group as the term is used herein encompasses species such as monofluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, perfluorobutyl, 4,4,4-trifluorobutyl, and the like.
A "haloalkoxy" group includes mono-halo alkoxy groups, poly-halo alkoxy groups wherein all halo atoms can be the same or different, and per-halo alkoxy groups, wherein all hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen atoms, such as fluoro. Examples of haloalkoxy include trifluoromethoxy, 1,1 - dichloroethoxy, 1 ,2-dichloroethoxy, l,3-dibromo-3,3-difluoropropoxy, perfluorobutoxy, and the like.
The terms "aryloxy" and "arylalkoxy" refer to, respectively, an aryl group bonded to an oxygen atom and an aralkyl group bonded to the oxygen atom at the alkyl moiety. Examples include but are not limited to phenoxy, naphthyloxy, and benzyloxy.
An "acyl" group as the term is used herein refers to a group containing a carbonyl moiety wherein the group is bonded via the carbonyl carbon atom. The carbonyl carbon atom is also bonded to another carbon atom, which can be part of an alkyl, aryl, aralkyl cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl,
heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl group or the like. In the special case wherein the carbonyl carbon atom is bonded to a hydrogen, the group is a "formyl" group, an acyl group as the term is defined herein. An acyl group can include 0 to about 12-20 additional carbon atoms bonded to the carbonyl group.
An acyl group can include double or triple bonds within the meaning herein. An acryloyl group is an example of an acyl group. An acyl group can also include heteroatoms within the meaning here. A nicotinoyl group (pyridyl- 3 -carbonyl) group is an example of an acyl group within the meaning herein. Other examples include acetyl, benzoyl, phenylacetyl, pyridylacetyl, cinnamoyl, and acryloyl groups and the like. When the group containing the carbon atom that is bonded to the carbonyl carbon atom contains a halogen, the group is termed a "haloacyl" group. An example is a trifluoroacetyl group.
The term "amine" includes primary, secondary, and tertiary amines having, e.g., the formula N(group)3 wherein each group can independently be H or non-H, such as alkyl, aryl, and the like. Amines include but are not limited to R-NH2, for example, alkylamines, arylamines, alkylarylamines; R2NH wherein each R is independently selected, such as dialkylamines, diarylamines, aralkylamines, heterocyclylamines and the like; and R3N wherein each R is independently selected, such as trialkylamines, dialkylarylamines,
alkyldiarylamines, triarylamines, and the like. The term "amine" also includes ammonium ions as used herein.
An "amino" group is a substituent of the form -NH2, -NHR, -NR2, -NR3 +, wherein each R is independently selected, and protonated forms of each, except for -NR3 +, which cannot be protonated. Accordingly, any compound substituted with an amino group can be viewed as an amine. An "amino group" within the meaning herein can be a primary, secondary, tertiary or quaternary amino group.
An "alkylamino" group includes a monoalkylamino, dialkylamino, and trialkylamino group.
An "ammonium" ion includes the unsubstituted ammonium ion NH4 +, but unless otherwise specified, it also includes any protonated or quaternarized forms of amines. Thus, trimethylammonium hydrochloride and
tetramethylammomum chloride are both ammonium ions, and amines, within the meaning herein.
The term "amide" (or "amido") includes C- and N-amide groups, i.e., -C(0)NR2, and -NRC(0)R groups, respectively. Amide groups therefore include but are not limited to primary carboxamide groups (-C(0)NH2) and formamide groups (-NHC(O)H). A "carboxamido" group is a group of the formula C(0)NR2, wherein R can be H, alkyl, aryl, etc.
The term "azido" refers to an N3 group. An "azide" can be an organic azide or can be a salt of the azide (N3 ~) anion. The term "nitro" refers to an NO2 group bonded to an organic moiety. The term "nitroso" refers to an NO group bonded to an organic moiety. The term nitrate refers to an ONO2 group bonded to an organic moiety or to a salt of the nitrate (NO3 ) anion.
The term "urethane" ("carbamoyl" or "carbamyl") includes N- and O- urethane groups, i.e., -NRC(0)OR and -OC(0)NR2 groups, respectively.
The term "sulfonamide" (or "sulfonamido") includes S- and N- sulfonamide groups, i.e., -SO2NR2 and -NRSO2R groups, respectively.
Sulfonamide groups therefore include but are not limited to sulfamoyl groups (- SO2NH2). An organosulfur structure represented by the formula -S(0)(NR)- is understood to refer to a sulfoximine, wherein both the oxygen and the nitrogen atoms are bonded to the sulfur atom, which is also bonded to two carbon atoms.
Standard abbreviations for chemical groups such as are well known in the art are used; e.g., Me = methyl, Et = ethyl, i-Pr = isopropyl, Bu = butyl, t-Bu = tert-butyl, Ph = phenyl, Bn = benzyl, Ac = acetyl, Bz = benzoyl, and the like.
A "salt" as is well known in the art includes an organic compound such as a carboxylic acid, a sulfonic acid, or an amine, in ionic form, in combination with a counterion. For example, acids in their anionic form can form salts with cations such as metal cations, for example sodium, potassium, and the like; with ammonium salts such as NH4 + or the cations of various amines, including tetraalkyl ammonium salts such as tetramethylammomum, or other cations such
as trimethylsulfonium, and the like. A "pharmaceutically acceptable" or "pharmacologically acceptable" salt is a salt formed from an ion that has been approved for human consumption and is generally non-toxic, such as a chloride salt or a sodium salt. A "zwitterion" is an internal salt such as can be formed in a molecule that has at least two ionizable groups, one forming an anion and the other a cation, which serve to balance each other. For example, amino acids such as glycine can exist in a zwitterionic form. A "zwitterion" is a salt within the meaning herein. The compounds of the present invention may take the form of salts. The term "salts" embraces addition salts of free acids or free bases which are compounds of the invention. Salts can be "pharmaceutically - acceptable salts." The term "pharmaceutically-acceptable salt" refers to salts which possess toxicity profiles within a range that affords utility in
pharmaceutical applications. Pharmaceutically unacceptable salts may nonetheless possess properties such as high crystallinity, which have utility in the practice of the present invention, such as for example utility in process of synthesis, purification or formulation of compounds of the invention.
Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable acid addition salts may be prepared from an inorganic acid or from an organic acid. Examples of inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, nitric, carbonic, sulfuric, and phosphoric acids. Appropriate organic acids may be selected from aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, araliphatic, heterocyclic, carboxylic and sulfonic classes of organic acids, examples of which include formic, acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, gluconic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, glucuronic, maleic, fumaric, pyruvic, aspartic, glutamic, benzoic, anthranilic,
4-hydroxybenzoic, phenylacetic, mandelic, embonic (pamoic), methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, pantothenic, trifluoromethanesulfonic, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic, sulfanilic,
cyclohexylaminosulfonic, stearic, alginic, β-hydroxybutyric, salicylic, galactaric and galacturonic acid. Examples of pharmaceutically unacceptable acid addition salts include, for example, perchlorates and tetrafluoroborates.
Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts of compounds of the invention include, for example, metallic salts including alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and transition metal salts such as, for example, calcium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc salts. Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition
salts also include organic salts made from basic amines such as, for example, N,N-dibenzylethylenediamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methylglucamine) and procaine. Examples of pharmaceutically unacceptable base addition salts include lithium salts and cyanate salts. Although pharmaceutically unacceptable salts are not generally useful as medicaments, such salts may be useful, for example as intermediates in the synthesis of Formula (I) compounds, for example in their purification by recrystallization. All of these salts may be prepared by conventional means from the corresponding compound according to Formula (I) by reacting, for example, the appropriate acid or base with the compound according to Formula (I). The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refers to nontoxic inorganic or organic acid and/or base addition salts, see, for example, Lit et al., Salt Selection for Basic Drugs (1986), Int J. Pharm., 33, 201 -217, incorporated by reference herein.
A "hydrate" is a compound that exists in a composition with water molecules. The composition can include water in stoichiometric quantities, such as a monohydrate or a dihydrate, or can include water in random amounts. As the term is used herein a "hydrate" refers to a solid form, i.e., a compound in water solution, while it may be hydrated, is not a hydrate as the term is used herein.
In addition, where features or aspects of the invention are described in terms of Markush groups, those skilled in the art will recognize that the invention is also thereby described in terms of any individual member or subgroup of members of the Markush group. For example, if X is described as selected from the group consisting of bromine, chlorine, and iodine, claims for X being bromine and claims for X being bromine and chlorine are fully described. Moreover, where features or aspects of the invention are described in terms of Markush groups, those skilled in the art will recognize that the invention is also thereby described in terms of any combination of individual members or subgroups of members of Markush groups. Thus, for example, if X is described as selected from the group consisting of bromine, chlorine, and iodine, and Y is described as selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, and propyl, claims for X being bromine and Y being methyl are fully described.
If a value of a variable that is necessarily an integer, e.g., the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl group or the number of substituents on a ring, is described as a range, e.g., 0-4, what is meant is that the value can be any integer between 0 and 4 inclusive, i.e., 0, 1 , 2, 3, or 4.
In various embodiments, the compound or set of compounds, such as are used in the inventive methods, can be any one of any of the combinations and/or sub-combinations of the above-listed embodiments.
In various embodiments, a compound as shown in any of the Examples, or among the exemplary compounds, is provided. Provisos may apply to any of the disclosed categories or embodiments wherein any one or more of the other above disclosed embodiments or species may be excluded from such categories or embodiments.
The present invention further embraces isolated compounds of the invention. The expression "isolated compound" refers to a preparation of a compound of the invention, or a mixture of compounds the invention, wherein the isolated compound has been separated from the reagents used, and/or byproducts formed, in the synthesis of the compound or compounds. "Isolated" does not mean that the preparation is technically pure (homogeneous), but it is sufficiently pure to compound in a form in which it can be used therapeutically. Preferably an "isolated compound" refers to a preparation of a compound of the invention or a mixture of compounds of the invention, which contains the named compound or mixture of compounds of the invention in an amount of at least 10 percent by weight of the total weight. Preferably the preparation contains the named compound or mixture of compounds in an amount of at least 50 percent by weight of the total weight; more preferably at least 80 percent by weight of the total weight; and most preferably at least 90 percent, at least 95 percent or at least 98 percent by weight of the total weight of the preparation.
The compounds of the invention and intermediates may be isolated from their reaction mixtures and purified by standard techniques such as filtration, liquid- liquid extraction, solid phase extraction, distillation, recrystallization or chromatography, including flash column chromatography, or HPLC.
Overview
We hypothesized that either blocking activation of lipogenic enzyme expression or active suppression of these genes in the liver would be one method
to treat NAFLD. In order to accomplish this, we focused on the nuclear receptors, liver X receptor a and β (LXRa and LXRP) that are well- characterized regulators of the expression of an array of lipogenic enzyme genes7. LXR agonists induce lipogenesis by increasing transcription of lipogenic enzyme gene expression including Srebfl, fatty acid synthase (Fasn), stearoyl-CoA desaturase (Scdl), and Chrebp X . In fact, LXRa expression as well as lipogenic LXRa target genes are overexpressed in patients with
NAFLD12. A number of synthetic LXR agonists have been designed13, but there are limited examples of antagonists.
Using the recently described synthetic LXR antagonist, GSK203314 (Fig. 1 A), we assessed the ability of this compound to alter lipogenic enzyme gene expression in the livers of mice subject to a high fat diet. GSK2033 displays high affinity in an LXRP radioligand binding assay (IC5o=32nM)14 and we observed a similar level of potency in LXRa and LXRp cell-based
cotransfection assays (IC50S ranging from 9 to 17 nM) (Fig. IB). We assessed the plasma and liver exposure of GSK2033 after i.p. injection (30 mg/kg) and observed significant levels of the compound. (Fig. lC). Plasma concentrations of GSK2033 remained above the IC50 for a duration of 8h and liver concentrations of the drug were in the 8 to 18 μΜ range indicating sufficient levels of the compound for in vivo studies.
In a mouse model of nonalcoholic hepatosteatosis, 9 displays high potency for both LXRa and LXRP (40-200 nM IC50) and stabilized the interaction of the receptors with transcriptional corepressor protein fragments. Compound 9 was designed to display liver specificity so as to avoid potential side effects due to suppression of LXR in the periphery and we detected no effect of 9 treatment on LXR target genes in extrahepatic tissue. These data indicate that liver selective LXR inverse agonists can hold utility in the treatment of liver disease.
In order to determine the potential of GSK2033 to treat fatty liver disease, we induced hepatic steatosis in mice by maintaining them on a high fat diet for 14 weeks prior to initiating treatment with GSK2033 (30mg/kg/day, i.p., q.d.) for 30 days. We assessed the expression of genes involved in lipogenesis in the liver after completion of the study and noted that GSK2033 displayed
unexpected activity where Fasn and Srebplc expression was significantly elevated but Scdl expression was suppressed (Fig. ID). Tumor necrosis factor a (TNFa) and interleukin- 1 β (IL- 1 β) have been shown to be key proinflammatory markers elevated in patients with NAFLD12 and we observed that the expression of these genes in the livers of GSK2033 -treated mice was either elevated (Tnfa) or suppressed (III b) (Fig. IE).
Clearly, this profile was not consistent with the hypothesis that LXR antagonists should decrease lipogenic gene expression and when we assessed the specificity of GSK2033 across a range of nuclear receptors (NRs) we observed that GSK2033 was quite promiscuous altering the activity of a number of NRs that may be responsible for the unexpected effects on hepatic gene expression (Fig. IF). GSK2033 does not provide the pharmacological profile for a compound to be used to reduce lipogenesis so we sought to develop more selective LXR ligands with either antagonist or inverse agonist activity for this use. We synthesized a number of analogues of GSK2033, and one compound in particular, SR9238 (Fig. 2A, compound 9), displayed very potent inverse agonist activity in cell-based cotransfection assays using either full-length LXRa or LXRP and a reporter containing 3 copies of an LXRE within the promoter (Fig. 2F). SR9238 displayed a degree of LXRP selectivity with an IC50 of 214 nM for LXRa and 43 nM for LXRp. In the identical NR specificity panel used for GSK2033, SR9238 displayed no activity at any of the NRs tested (Fig. 2C) SR9238 also effectively suppressed transcription from a Fasn promoter driven luciferase reporter (Fig. 2D). Based on this activity, we hypothesized that SR9238 must be inducing a conformation within the receptor allowing for effective recruitment of corepressor. This was indeed the case as we found that SR9238 induced increased interaction of CoRNR box peptides derived from NCoR (NCoR ID 1 and NCoR ID2) with both LXRa and LXRp while causing decreased interaction with a coactivator NR box peptide derived from TRAP220 (Fig. 2E). As a control, the LXR agonist T0901317 was used to illustrate the ability of an agonist induce interaction of LXRa and LXRP with a NR box peptide but not with a CoRNR box peptide (Fig. 2F). SR9238 induced recruitment of CoRNR box peptides was dose-dependent for both LXRa and LXRP (Fig. 2E). There was a clear preference for NCoR ID 1 for both LXRa
and LXRP with EC50s of 33 nM and 13 nM for NCoR ID1 with LXRa and LXRP, respectively and >10μΜ and 93 nM for NCoR ID2 with LXRa and LXRP, respectively. Furthermore, when we treated HepG2 cells with SR9238 we found that Fasn and Srebplc mRNA expression was substantially suppressed (Fig. 2G).
One significant concern with development of LXR inverse agonists for the treatment of fatty liver disease is that suppression of LXR target genes outside the liver may have adverse effects on reverse cholesterol transport via suppression of ATP-binding cassette transporter subfamily Al (Abcal) expression for example. We utilized an approach where the LXR inverse agonist would be rapidly metabolized in the liver so as to provide extensive liver exposure, but not peripheral plasma exposure. As illustrated in Fig. 3 A, SR9238 contains an ester group that would be expected to be rapidly metabolized to the acid analogue (SR10389) by plasma lipases. SR10389 displays no LXRa or LXRP activity in the cell-based cotransfection assay (Fig. 3V). In order to confirm that there would be liver exposure but no plasma exposure, we injected SR9238 (30 mg/kg, i.p.) into mice and assessed the concentration of SR9238. Approximately 6 μΜ SR9238 was detected in the liver 2h after the injection, but no compound was detected in the plasma (Fig. 3C). Thus, SR9238 displays liver specific exposure and would not be expected to alter LXR target gene expression outside of the liver.
In order to determine the potential of SR9238 to treat fatty liver disease, we induced hepatic steatosis in mice by maintaining them on a high fat diet for 14 weeks prior to initiating treatment with SR9238 (30mg/kg/day, i.p.) for 30 days. Consistent with our cell-based data, we found that SR9238 treatment resulted in the substantial repression of lipogenic gene expression. Hepatic Fasn and Srebplc expression was suppressed by 60% and 80%, respectively (Fig. 4A). Additionally, Scdl was reduced almost 90% following the treatment (Fig. 4A). Hepatic steatosis was assessed by visualization of lipid content in liver sections stained with with Bodipy 493/503. Clearly, SR9238 treated mice displayed greatly reduced lipid content in the liver (Fig. 3B).
Several studies suggest that the increased expression of Srebplc together with other lipogenic genes and the induction of inflammation in hepatocytes is crucial for the development and progression of fatty liver diseases12'15'16. To
assess whether SR9238 also impacted inflammation due to the hepatic steatosis, the expression of Tnfa and Illb was examined. As illustrated in Fig. 4B, both Tnfa and Illb expression were substantially reduced (-80% and >95%, respectively) in the SR9238 treated mice when compared to the vehicle-treated mice. Based on the pharmacokinetic data showing that SR9238 exposure was limited in the liver (Fig. 3C), we expected that there would be no alterations in LXR target genes in other tissues. We assessed Fasn and Abcal expression in brown adipose tissue (a well-characterized LXR target tissue17"19) of the DIO mice and observed no significant changes in expression levels following 30-day treatment with SR9238 (Fig. 4D).
In summary, we have developed a high affinity, liver selective LXR inverse agonist that displays the ability to reduce the expression of lipogeneic genes in the liver as well as reduce hepatic steatosis in obese mice. In addition, SR9238 reduces the expression of proinflammatory cytokines in the hepatic steatosis model, which indicates that this class of compound may be effective in limiting the progression of NAFLD to liver failure and cancer.
In 2012, it is estimated that there will be 1.6 million people newly diagnosed with cancer and nearly 600,000 people will die of the disease in the United States (ACS 2012 Cancer Facts and Figures). Although there has been considerable progress in diagnosis and treatment of various cancers, there is a considerable unmet medical need to improve treatments to prolong the lives of people with cancer and potentially provide cures. One method for treatment of cancer is to determine what biochemical pathways may be "over-utilized" by cancer cells vs. normal cells that provide them with a survival advantage and suppress these pathways.20 Interestingly, it has been know for some time that cancer cells display unique metabolic profiles relative to normal cells that provide them with a growth advantage.21 One of these alterations is known as the Warburg effect whereby cancerous cells increase the rate of glycolysis even in the presence of sufficient oxygen where normal cells would utilize oxidative metabolism.22 Another metabolic pathway that is upregulated in most cancer cells is de novo lipogenesis where cells synthesize fatty acids from acetyl CoA that are thought to be used as critical building blocks required for production of additional cells during proliferation.23 In fact, the rate limiting enzyme in the lipogenesis pathway, fatty acid synthase (FASN), is upregulated in many cancer
cells. Inhibitors of FASN have demonstrated anti-cancer activity.
Inhibitors of other enzymes in the lipogenesis pathway have also demonstrated anti-cancer activity.26 The LXR inverse agonists we have developed are effective inhibitors of lipogenesis via suppression of the expression of key genes involved in the lipogenic pathway. Given that the LXR inverse agonists we have developed are effective inhibitors of lipogenesis, we tested whether they would have anti-cancer activity. In order to examine this possibility, we examined the effect of the LXR inverse agonist, SR9243 (compound 1) on the viability of several cancer cell lines.
As shown in Figs. 6a AND 6b, treatment of colorectal cancer cells (HT- 29 or SW620, respectively) with SR9243 illustrates that this compound causes a
27 reduction in cell viability that is dose-dependent as assessed by the MTT assay. When we examined lipogenic gene expression in these cells in response to treatment with the LXR inverse agonist, we note a significant suppression of key genes including sterol regulatory element binding protein lc (SREBP lc), FASN, acetyl CoA carboxylase (ACC) and steroyl coA desaturase (SCD 1) in both cell lines using QPCR. We also note similar efficacy in prostate cancer cell lines (PC3 and DU145) (Figs. 7A and 7B, respectively) and non-small cell lung cancer cell lines (NCI-H23 and HOP-62) (Figs. 8A and 8B, respectively). These data indicate that LXR inverse agonists may hold utility in the treatment of a wide variety of cancers.
Detailed Description
In various embodiments, compounds of formula (I), having inverse agonist bioactivity versus isoforms of LXR are provided, wherein for compound of formula (I):
R1 is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (Cl-C6)alkoxy, halo, halo(Cl-C6)alkyl, halo(Cl- C6)alkoxy, cyano, nitro, OR, RS(0)q, C02R, CONR2, OC(0)NR2,
N(R)C(0)NR2, (Cl-C6)alkylS02, (Cl-C6)alkylN(R)S02, (C6-C10)arylSO2, (C6-C10)arylN(R)SO2, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl(Cl-C6)alkyl, N-bonded tetrazolyl, or C-bonded tetrazolyl; wherein the ring bearing R1 can comprise 0, 1 , or 2 nitrogen atoms, provided that the nitrogen atom is not substituted with R1 ;
n = 1, 2, or 3; q = 0, 1, or 2;
R2 is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C2-C6)alkenyl, (C2-C6)alkynyl, (C3-
C10)cycloalkyl, (Cl-C6)alkylC(=0)0(Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl- C6)alkylC(=0)0(C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C 10)aryl(C 1 -C6)alkylOC(=0)(C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R2 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups;
R3 is (C6-C10)aryl, (C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl; wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R3 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups;
R is independently at each occurrence H, (Cl-C6)alkyl, halo(Cl- C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl(Cl-C6)alkyl„ (5- to 10-membered) heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(C 1 -C6)alkyl; and,
J is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, halo, halo(Cl-C6)alkyl, halo((Cl-C6)alkoxy, nitro, cyano, OR, RS(0)q, NR2, C(0)OR, C(0)NR2,
OC(0)OR, OC(0)NR2, N(R)C(0)OR, or N(R)C(0)NR2 or a thio/thiono analog thereof;
each X is independently CH or N, provided that only one X is N;
or any salt thereof.
The invention provides, in various embodiments, inverse agonists of
LXR, e.g., comp
or, compound 9:
or, any of the compounds disclosed and claimed herein, e.g., examples 1-58, and salts thereof.
The invention can provide a compound of formula (I) wherein R1 is an electron-withdrawing group. Examples of suitable electron-withdrawing groups for R1 include halo, halo(Cl-C6)alkyl, halo(C 1 -C6)alkoxy, cyano, nitro, CO2R, CONR2, OC(0)NR2, NRC(0)NR2, (C 1 -C6)alkylS02, (C 1 -C6)alkylNRS02,
(C6-C 10)arylSO2, (C6-C 10)arylNRSO2, RS(0)q wherein q is 0, 1 , or 2, C- or N- bonded tetrazolyl, and others. Other electron-withdrawing groups, such as can also be used, and it is within ordinary skill in conjunction with the disclosure herein to make and test compounds of formula (I) containing electron- withdrawing groups in the position of group R1.
R2 can be a lipophilic group, such as an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl group, as is suitable for interaction with a lipophilic (hydrophobic) domain of a receptor or enzyme. The lipophilic group can be bonded via a linker, such as an alkylene (e.g., methylene) spacer, to
the sulfonamide nitrogen atom of formula (I). For example, R2 can be (Cl- C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl. (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R2 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups. R2 can also be a lipophilic group other than the exemplary groups listed; it is within ordinary skill in conjunction with the disclosure herein to make and test compounds of formula (I) containing electron-withdrawing groups in the position of group R2.
R3 can be a lipophilic group, for example, R3 can be a sterically hindered aryl group. Steric hinderance, such as by substitution of the aryl ring can result in lack of co-planarization of the R3 aryl ring with the plane of bonding of the sulfonamide nitrogen atom and sulfonyl sulfur atom, such that the R3 group lies at an angle to this plane in a preferred conformation. For example, R3 can be (C6-C10)aryl, (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl; wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R3 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups; it is within ordinary skill in conjunction with the disclosure herein to make and test compounds of formula (I) containing electron- withdrawing groups in the position of group R3.
The secondary substituents R and J can be selected from the gamut of organic groups typically used in pharmaceutical molecular entities. The person of ordinary skill can make and test compounds of formula (I) as defined above, bearing various R and J groups, for inverse agonist bioactivity versus LXR. For example, R can be independently at each occurrence H, (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3- C10)cycloalkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl, and, J can be (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (C6- C10)aryl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, halo, halo(Cl-C6)alkyl, halo(Cl-C6)alkoxy, nitro, cyano, OR, RS(0)q wherein q is 0, 1, or 2, NR2, or is C(0)OR, C(0)NR2, OC(0)OR, OC(0)NR2,
N(R)C(0)OR, N(R)C(0)NR2 or a thio/thiono analog thereof.
For example, R1 can be (Cl-C6)alkylS02, (Cl-C6)alkylNRS02, (C6- C10)arylSO2, or (C6-C10)arylNRSO2. More specifically, R1 can be
methanesulfonyl or ethanesulfonyl.
For example, R2 can be (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl or (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, wherein any alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R2 group can be substituted with 0-3 J groups. More specifically, R2 can be a furanylalkyl group, wherein the furanylalkyl can be substituted with 0-3 J groups; R2 can be of formula
wherein R is as defined in claim 1, n = 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4, and a wavy line indicates a point of bonding.
For example, R3 can be aryl, substituted with 0-3 J. More specifically, R3 can be mesityl.
In various embodiments, the biphenyl group can comprise a nitrogen atom in one of the ring, as indicated by group X. Thus, a compound of formula (I) can be a biphenyl derivative or can by a phenyl-pyridyl derivative.
In various embodiments, the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
Another aspect of an embodiment of the invention provides compositions of the compounds of the invention, alone or in combination with another medicament. As set forth herein, compounds of the invention include stereoisomers, tautomers, solvates, prodrugs, pharmaceutically acceptable salts and mixtures thereof. Compositions containing a compound of the invention can be prepared by conventional techniques, e.g. as described in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19th Ed., 1995, or later versions thereof, incorporated by reference herein. The compositions can appear in conventional forms, for example capsules, tablets, aerosols, solutions, suspensions or topical applications.
Typical compositions include a compound of the invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient which can be a carrier or a diluent. For example, the active compound will usually be mixed with a carrier, or diluted by a carrier, or enclosed within a carrier which can be in the form of an ampoule, capsule, sachet, paper, or other container. When the active compound is mixed
with a carrier, or when the carrier serves as a diluent, it can be solid, semi-solid, or liquid material that acts as a vehicle, excipient, or medium for the active compound. The active compound can be adsorbed on a granular solid carrier, for example contained in a sachet. Some examples of suitable carriers are water, salt solutions, alcohols, polyethylene glycols, polyhydroxyethoxylated castor oil, peanut oil, olive oil, gelatin, lactose, terra alba, sucrose, dextrin, magnesium carbonate, sugar, cyclodextrin, amylose, magnesium stearate, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, stearic acid or lower alkyl ethers of cellulose, silicic acid, fatty acids, fatty acid amines, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, pentaerythritol fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene, hydroxymethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone. Similarly, the carrier or diluent can include any sustained release material known in the art, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or mixed with a wax.
The formulations can be mixed with auxiliary agents which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds. Such additives can include wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, salt for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers and/or coloring substances preserving agents, sweetening agents or flavoring agents. The compositions can also be sterilized if desired.
The route of administration can be any route which effectively transports the active compound of the invention to the appropriate or desired site of action, such as oral, nasal, pulmonary, buccal, subdermal, intradermal, transdermal or parenteral, e.g., rectal, depot, subcutaneous, intravenous, intraurethral, intramuscular, intranasal, ophthalmic solution or an ointment, the oral route being preferred.
If a solid carrier is used for oral administration, the preparation can be tableted, placed in a hard gelatin capsule in powder or pellet form or it can be in the form of a troche or lozenge. If a liquid carrier is used, the preparation can be in the form of a syrup, emulsion, soft gelatin capsule or sterile injectable liquid such as an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid suspension or solution.
Injectable dosage forms generally include aqueous suspensions or oil suspensions which can be prepared using a suitable dispersant or wetting agent and a suspending agent Injectable forms can be in solution phase or in the form of a suspension, which is prepared with a solvent or diluent. Acceptable solvents or vehicles include sterilized water, Ringer's solution, or an isotonic
aqueous saline solution. Alternatively, sterile oils can be employed as solvents or suspending agents. Preferably, the oil or fatty acid is non-volatile, including natural or synthetic oils, fatty acids, mono-, di- or tri-glycerides.
For injection, the formulation can also be a powder suitable for reconstitution with an appropriate solution as described above. Examples of these include, but are not limited to, freeze dried, rotary dried or spray dried powders, amorphous powders, granules, precipitates, or particulates. For injection, the formulations can optionally contain stabilizers, pH modifiers, surfactants, bioavailability modifiers and combinations of these. The compounds can be formulated for parenteral administration by injection such as by bolus injection or continuous infusion. A unit dosage form for injection can be in ampoules or in multi-dose containers.
The formulations of the invention can be designed to provide quick, sustained, or delayed release of the active ingredient after administration to the patient by employing procedures well known in the art. Thus, the formulations can also be formulated for controlled release or for slow release.
Compositions contemplated by the present invention can include, for example, micelles or liposomes, or some other encapsulated form, or can be administered in an extended release form to provide a prolonged storage and/or delivery effect. Therefore, the formulations can be compressed into pellets or cylinders and implanted intramuscularly or subcutaneously as depot injections. Such implants can employ known inert materials such as silicones and biodegradable polymers, e.g., polylactide-polyglycolide. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides).
For nasal administration, the preparation can contain a compound of the invention, dissolved or suspended in a liquid carrier, preferably an aqueous carrier, for aerosol application. The carrier can contain additives such as solubilizing agents, e.g., propylene glycol, surfactants, absorption enhancers such as lecithin (phosphatidylcholine) or cyclodextrin, or preservatives such as parabens.
For parenteral application, particularly suitable are injectable solutions or suspensions, preferably aqueous solutions with the active compound dissolved in polyhydroxylated castor oil.
Tablets, dragees, or capsules having talc and/or a carbohydrate carrier or binder or the like are particularly suitable for oral application. Preferable carriers for tablets, dragees, or capsules include lactose, corn starch, and/or potato starch. A syrup or elixir can be used in cases where a sweetened vehicle can be employed.
A typical tablet that can be prepared by conventional tableting techniques can contain:
Active compound (as free compound or salt thereof) 250 mg
Colloidal silicon dioxide (Aerosil®) 1.5 mg
Cellulose, microcryst. (Avicel®) 70 mg
Modified cellulose gum (Ac-Di-Sol®) 7.5 mg
Magnesium stearate Ad. Coating:
HPMC approx. 9 mg
*Mywacett 9-40 T approx. 0.9 mg
*Acylated monoglyceride used as plasticizer for film coating.
A typical capsule for oral administration contains compounds of the invention (250 mg), lactose (75 mg) and magnesium stearate (15 mg). The mixture is passed through a 60 mesh sieve and packed into a No. 1 gelatin capsule. A typical injectable preparation is produced by aseptically placing 250 mg of compounds of the invention into a vial, aseptically freeze-drying and sealing. For use, the contents of the vial are mixed with 2 mL of sterile physiological saline, to produce an injectable preparation.
The compounds of the invention can be administered to a mammal, especially a human in need of such treatment, prevention, elimination, alleviation or amelioration of a malcondition. Such mammals include also animals, both domestic animals, e.g. household pets, farm animals, and non- domestic animals such as wildlife.
The compounds of the invention are effective over a wide dosage range. For example, in the treatment of adult humans, dosages from about 0.05 to about 5000 mg, preferably from about 1 to about 2000 mg, and more preferably
between about 2 and about 2000 mg per day can be used. A typical dosage is about 10 mg to about 1000 mg per day. In choosing a regimen for patients it can frequently be necessary to begin with a higher dosage and when the condition is under control to reduce the dosage. The exact dosage will depend upon the activity of the compound, mode of administration, on the therapy desired, form in which administered, the subject to be treated and the body weight of the subject to be treated, and the preference and experience of the physician or veterinarian in charge.
Generally, the compounds of the invention are dispensed in unit dosage form including from about 0.05 mg to about 1000 mg of active ingredient together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier per unit dosage.
Usually, dosage forms suitable for oral, nasal, pulmonal or transdermal administration include from about 125 μg to about 1250 mg, preferably from about 250 μg to about 500 mg, and more preferably from about 2.5 mg to about 250 mg, of the compounds admixed with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
Dosage forms can be administered daily, or more than once a day, such as twice or thrice daily. Alternatively dosage forms can be administered less frequently than daily, such as every other day, or weekly, if found to be advisable by a prescribing physician.
Accordingly, the invention provides in various embodiments, a method of exerting an inverse agonistic effect on a Liver X receptor, comprising contacting the receptor with an effective amount or concentration of the compound of formula (I) of the invention, or the pharmaceutical composition of the invention. For example, the compound of formula (I) can be compound 9,
SR9238:
Accordingly, the invention provides in various embodiments, a method to suppress hepatic lipogenesis, inflammation, or hepatic lipid accumulation in a
mammal, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of the compound of formula (I) of the invention, or the pharmaceutical composition of the invention. For example, the compound of formula (I) for practice of an inventive method can be compound 9, SR9238, shown above.
Accordingly, the invention provides in various embodiments, a method of treatment of any of the following disorders: non-alcoholic fatty liver disease, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, obesity, insulin resistance, and metabolic syndrome, in a patient afflicted therewith, comprising administering to the patient an effective amount of the compound of the invention, or the pharmaceutical composition of the invention.
Synthetic procedures
Compounds of the invention were prepared according to Scheme 1 , in conjunction with ordinary skill. Specific examples are provided below.
The substituents R, R1, and R2 of the precursors are selected to give reaction products bearing the target groups desired. The assembly of the biphenyl moiety by the palladium-catalyzed Suzuki reaction allows for a high degree of versatility in preparing compounds having various substituent arrangements on the arylsulfonamides bearing the biphenyl moiety of the scaffold. In a variant of Scheme 1 , the biphenyl ring system can be prepared first, followed by alkylation of the nitrogen atom to provide the R2 moiety. Scheme 1 : Synthetic Route
Reaction Conditions: a. (R)nArS02CI, Et3N, CH2CI2; b. R2X, Cs2C03, DMF (R2=CI,Br,l,OMs);
c. (R1)nArB(OH)2, Pd(Ph3P)4, K2C03, dioxane
Exemplary Compounds of the Invention
Example 1
N-( 3 -BromophenethylV 2 A6-trimethyl-N-( (3 '-( methylsulfonyl)- ΓΙ,Ι '-biphenyll - -yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
To a solution of (4-bromophenyl)methanamine (0.93 g, 5 mmol) and triethyl amine (1.05 mL, 7.5 mmol) in dichloromethane, was added 2,4,6- trimethylbenzene- l-sulfonyl chloride (1.09 g, 5 mmol) portion wise. The mixture was allowed to stir for 1 h at ambient temperature. The reaction mixture was washed with HC1 (2N) (3 x 50 mL), water and brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous MgS04 and concentrated in vacuo to obtain the title compound as colorless prisms (98%); !H NMR (400 MHz, Chloroform-if) δ (ppm) 7.38 - 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.07 - 7.01 (m, 2H), 6.94 (s, 2H), 4.90 (t, J= 6.2 Hz, 1H), 4.03 (d, J= 6.2 Hz, 2H), 2.61 (s, 6H), 2.31 (s, 3H); 13C NMR (100 MHz, Chloroform-i/) δ (ppm) 142.6, 139.2, 135.6, 133.7, 132.1, 131.8, 129.6, 121.9, 46.3, 23.1, 21.1 ; HRMS calculated for Ci6Hi8BrN02S (M+H)+ : 368.0314, Found: 368.0319.
Step 2: 2.4.6-Trimethyl-N-ii3'-imethylsulfonyl)-ri. l'-biphenyll-4-
N-(4-bromobenzyl)-2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (0.736 g, 2 mmol), (methylsulfonyl)phenyl)boronic acid (0.800 g, 4 mmol), palladium acetate (0.044 g, 0.2 mmol), and tri-o-tolylphosphine (0.121 g, 0.4 mmol) were
dissolved in 1,4-dioxane (50 mL) and the solution was degassed with argon for 10 min. K2CO3 (2M) was added and the solution was further degassed for additional 5 min. The reaction mixture was heated overnight at 120 °C in an oil bath. After the mixture was cooled to room temperature, it was poured into aq. NaCl (5 %) and extracted with dichloromethane (4 x 50 mL). The combined organics were washed with water, dried over anhydrous MgS04 and
concentrated in vacuo. The remaining crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/hexanes) to obtain the title compound as white sharp needles (70%); !H NMR (400 MHz, Chloroform-if) δ (ppm) 8.10 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.82 (ddd, J = 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.55 - 7.48 (m, 2H), 7.33 - 7.27 (m, 2H), 6.99 - 6.94 (m, 2H), 4.81 (t, J= 6.2 Hz, 1H), 4.15 (d, J= 6.2 Hz, 2H), 3.09 (s, 3H), 2.66 (s, 6H), 2.31 (s, 3H) ; 13C NMR (100 MHz, Chloroform-i) δ (ppm) 142.5, 142.1, 141.3, 139.2, 138.6, 137.0, 133.7, 132.2, 132.1, 130.0, 128.7, 127.5, 126.2, 125.8, 46.5, 44.6, 23.1, 21.0; HRMS calculated for
C23H25NO4S2 (M+H)+ : 444.1297, Found: 444.1297.
Sfep 3.- N-(3-Bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-rL - biphenyl1-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
A mixture of 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, r-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide (0.443 g, 1 mmol), K2CO3 (0.276 g, 2 mmol), and l-bromo-3-(2-bromoethyl)benzene (0.792 g, 3 mmol) in anhydrous acetonitrile (5 ml) was heated to 85 °C for 2 h under microwave irradiation. The white powder was filtered off, the solvent was evaporated and the mixture was dissolved in ethyl acetate and extracted with brine. The organic phase was separated, dried over anhydrous MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The remaining crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/hexanes) to obtain the title compound as white sharp needles (88% based on recovery of the starting materials); !H NMR (400 MHz, Chloroform-<i) ^ 8.14 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.86 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.61 - 7.53 (m, 2H), 7.34 - 7.27 (m, 3H), 7.10 - 7.02 (m, 2H), 6.97 (s, 2H), 6.90 (dt, J= 7.6, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 4.44 (s, 2H), 3.31 (dd, J= 8.5, 6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.71 (dd, J= 8.7, 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.62 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H); 13C NMR (100 MHz, Chloroform-i) δ (ppm) 142.9, 142.2, 141.4, 141.0, 140.7, 140.3, 138.8, 136.3, 133.8, 133.0, 132.3, 131.7,
130.2, 130.1, 129.7, 129.5, 127.7, 127.5, 127.4, 126.2, 125.9, 122.6, 49.9, 46.8, 44.6, 33.6, 23.0, 21.2; HRMS calculated for C31H32BrN04S2 (M+H)+:
626.10288, Found: 626.1027.
Example 2
N-r4-bromophenethyl -2.4.6-trimethyl-N-rr3'-rmethylsulfonyl -ri. -biphenyl1- 4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1 , Step 3 using 1 -bromo-4-(2-bromoethyl)benzene and was obtained as white solid (82 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ (ppm) 8.14 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.59 - 7.54 (m, 2H), 7.33 - 7.26 (m, 4H), 6.95 (d, J= 1.1 Hz, 2H), 6.85 - 6.79 (m, 2H), 4.45 (s, 2H), 3.29 (dd, J= 8.4, 6.7 Hz, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.76 - 2.66 (m, 2H), 2.59 (s, 6H), 2.34 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 626 [M+l]+.
Example 3
N-( 2-Bromophenethyl)-2 A6-trimethyl-N-( (3 '-( methylsulfonyl)- ΓΙ,Ι '-biphenyll - 4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1 , Step 3 using 1 -bromo-2-(2-bromoethyl)benzene and was obtained as white solid (85 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ (ppm) 8.13 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.58 - 7.53 (m, 2H), 7.41 (dd, J= 7.9, 1.3
Hz, 1H), 7.37 - 7.31 (m, 2H), 7.19 - 7.13 (m, 1H), 7.07 - 7.00 (m, 2H), 6.96 (d, J= 1.1 Hz, 2H), 4.52 (s, 2H), 3.38 - 3.26 (m, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.95 - 2.85 (m, 2H), 2.64 (s, 6H), 2.32 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 626 [M+l]+.
Example 4
2-Chloro-N-isobutyl-N-rr5-r3-rmethylsulfonyl phenyl pyridin-2- vDmethvDbenzenesulfonamide
-ff5-Bromopyridin-2-yl methylV2-chlorobenzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1 , Step 1 using 2-chlorobenzene- 1 -sulfonyl chloride and (5 -bromopyridin-2-y l)methanamine .
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using 1 -bromo-2-methylpropane and N-((5- bromopyridin-2-yl)methyl)-2-chlorobenzenesulfonamide.
2-Chloro-N-isobutyl-N-((5-(3-(methylsulfonyl phenyl pyridin-2- yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 2 using (3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)boronic acid and N-((5-bromopyridin-2-yl)methyl)-2-chloro-N-isobutylbenzenesulfonamide. ESI-MS (m/z): 493.1 [M+]+.
Example 5
N-(2,4-Dichlorobenzyl -2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl -r L 1 '-biphenyll- -yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using 2,4-dichlorobenzyl bromide and 2,4,6- trimethyl-N-((3 '-(methylsulfonyl)- [1,1 '-biphenyl] -4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, OMSO-d-6) δ 8.2 (s, IH), 8.0 (d, IH), 7.9 (d, IH), 7.7 (t, IH), 7.6 (d, 2H), 7.5 (s, IH), 7.35 (d, IH), 7.25 (d, IH), 7.2 (d, 2H), 7.05 (s, 2H), 4.4 (d, 4H), 3.3 (s, 3H), 2.6 (s, 6H), 2.3 (s, 3H).
Example 6
2.4.6-Trimethyl-N-ii3'-imethylsulfonvn-r i. l'-biphenyll-4-vnmethvn-N-ii5-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using 2-(bromomethyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)furan and 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, l'-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-i/-<5) δ 8.15 (s, IH), 8.0 (d, IH), 7.9 (d, IH), 7.75 (t, IH), 7.7 (d, 2H), 7.3 (d, 2H), 7.05 (s, 2H), 7.0 (d, IH), 6.4 (d, IH), 4.4 (s, 2H), 4.3 (s, 2H), 3.3 (s, 3H), 2.6 (s, 6H), 2.3 (s, 3H). Example 7
2.4.6-Triisopropyl-N-ii 3 '-imethylsulfonylV Π.1 '-biphenyll -4-vnmethvn-N-ii5- (trifluoromethyl furan-2-yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
2.4.6-Triisopropyl-N-rr3'-rmethylsulfonylVri.l'-biphenyll-4- yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Steps 1-2 using (4-bromophenyl)methanamine, 2,4,6- triisopropylbenzene- 1 -sulfonyl chloride, and (3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)boronic acid.
2.4.6-Triisopropyl-N-rr3'-imethylsulfonyl -ri. l'-biphenyll-4-yl methyl -N-ri5- (trifluoromethyl furan-2-yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 4 using 2-(bromomethyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)furan and 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l , 1 '-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. ESI-MS (m/z): 676.1 [M+H]+.
Example 8
N-i2-Iodobenzvn-2.4.6-trimethyl-N-ii3'-imethylsulfonylVr 1.1 '-biphenyll-4-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1 , Step 3 using 2-iodobenzylbromide and 2,4,6-trimethyl- N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l,r-biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ (ppm) 8.1 1 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (ddd, J= 7.8,
1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.83 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.78 (dd, J= 8.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.63 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.49 - 7.44 (m, 2H), 7.41 (dd, J= 7.7, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.32 (td, J = 7.5, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.00 (d, J= 7.8 Hz, 4H), 6.95 (td, J= 7.6, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.46 (s, 2H), 4.35 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.68 (s, 6H), 2.34 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 660.1 [M+l]+.
Example 9
Ethyl 5-ίί 2.4.6-trimethyl-N-i ( 3 '-imethylsulfonyl Γ 1.1 '-biphenyll -4- yl methyl phenylsulfonamido methyl furan-2-carboxylate
A mixture of 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, l'-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide (0.443 g, 1 mmol), K2CO3 (0.276 g, 2 mmol), and ethyl 5-(chloromethyl)furan-2-carboxylate (0.566 g, 3 mmol) in anhydrous acetone (5 ml) was heated to 65 °C for 2 h under microwave irradiation. The mixture was filtered and then concentrated in vacuo. The resulting oil was dissolved in ethyl acetate and washed with brine, dried over anhydrous MgS04; filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The remaining crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/hexanes) to obtain the title compound as white sharp needles; !H NMR (400 MHz, Chloroform-if) δ 8.12 (t,
J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J= 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.57 - 7.51 (m, 2H), 7.29 - 7.26 (m, 2H), 7.04 (d, J= 3.4 Hz, 1H), 7.02 - 6.98 (m, 2H), 6.28 (d, J= 3.4 Hz, 1H), 4.40 (s, 2H), 4.35 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.31 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.65 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H), 1.38 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3H) ; 13C NMR (100 MHz, Chloroform-i) δ (ppm) 158.6, 154.4, 144.6, 143.1, 142.3, 141.4, 140.6, 138.8, 135.7, 132.8, 132.3, 132.2, 130.1, 129.9, 127.6, 126.2, 125.9, 1 18.7, 1 11.4, 61.1, 50.1, 44.7, 41.6, 23.0, 21.2, 14.5
Example 10
N-r4-rTert-butvnbenzylV2.4.6-trimethyl-N-rr3'-rmethylsulfonylVri. l'-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using 4-t-butylbenzylbromide and 2,4,6- trimethyl-N-((3 '-(methylsulfonyl)- [1,1 '-biphenyl] -4-yl)methyl)benzene- sulfonamide. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3): δ (ppm) 8.15 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.86 (ddd, J= 7.9, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.59 - 7.50 (m, 2H), 7.41 - 7.36 (m, 1H), 7.34 - 7.27 (m, 3H), 7.24 - 7.17 (m, 2H), 7.02 (s, 2H), 7.00 - 6.92 (m, 2H), 4.34 (s, 2H), 4.20 (s, 2H), 3.1 1 (s, 3H), 2.68 (s, 6H), 2.35 (s, 3H), 1.30 (s, 9H). ESI-MS (m/z): 590.3 [M+H]+. Example 1 1
Benzyl 2-(2.4.6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl -ri. r-biphenyl1-4-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1 , Step 3 using benzyl 2-chloroacetate and 2,4,6-trimethyl- N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l,r-biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ (ppm) 8.1 1 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.82 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.52 - 7.47 (m, 2H), 7.39 - 7.32 (m, 5H), 7.22 - 7.17 (m, 2H), 6.96 (s, 2H), 5.05 (s, 2H), 4.58 (s, 2H), 3.90 (s, 2H), 3.09 (s, 3H), 2.65 (s, 6H), 2.32 (s, 3H). ESI- MS (m/z): 592.2 [M+H]+.
Example 12
(£VN-(but-2-en- 1 -yl)-2 A6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonvi)- Π.1 '-biphenyll-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using 3-trifluoromethylbenzylbromide and 2,4,6- trimethyl-N-((3 '-(methylsulfonyl)- [1,1 '-biphenyl] -4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ (ppm) 8.14 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.93 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.66 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.58 - 7.49 (m, 3H), 7.41 (t, J= 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.30 (d, J= 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.23 - 7.17 (m, 2H), 7.04 (d, J= 10.4 Hz, 3H), 4.34 (s, 2H), 4.29 (s, 2H), 3.1 1 (s, 3H), 2.67 (s, 6H), 2.35 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 602.2 [M+H]+.
Example 13
2 A6-trimethyl-N-( (3'-(methylsulfonyl - ΓΙ,Ι '-biphenyl1-4-yl)methyl)-N-(3- (trifluoromethyl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using (E)-l-chlorobut-2-ene and 2,4,6-trimethyl- N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l,r-biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): (Two rotamers) δ (ppm) 8.13 (q, J= 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (dtd, J= 7.8, 2.3, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.57 - 7.50 (m, 2H), 7.33 - 7.27 (m, 0.6H), 7.25 - 7.21 (m, 1.4H), 6.98 (s, 2H), 5.71 - 5.58 (m, 0.3H), 5.55 - 5.43 (m, 0.7H), 5.34-5.27 (m, 1H), 4.42 (s, 0.6H), 4.38 (s, 1.4H), 3.72 (d, J= 7.1 Hz, 0.6H), 3.63 (d, J= 6.8 Hz, 1.4H), 3.10 (d, J= 1.0 Hz, 3H), 2.66-2.65 (m, 6H), 2.32 (s, 3H), 1.66 (dq, J = 6.4, 1.1 Hz, 2H), 1.39 (dd, J= 7.0, 1.7 Hz, 1H). ESI-MS (m/z): 498.2 [M+H]+.
Example 14
5-ii2,4.6-trimethyl-N-rr3'-imethylsulfonvn-ri.l'-biphenyl1-4-
To a solution of Ethyl 5-((2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, l'- biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)phenylsulfonamido)methyl)furan-2-carboxylate (0.059 g, 0.1 mmol) in THF (5 mL) and water (2 mL) was added lithium hydroxide monohydrate (0.006 g, 0.25 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 12 h. The reaction mixture was acidified with HC1 (2N) and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic phase was separated, dried over anhydrous MgS04 and concentrated in vacuo to give the title compound as white powder; ¾ NMR (400 MHz, Chloroform-i) δ 8.12 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.83 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.58 - 7.51 (m, 2H), 7.25 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 3H), 7.17 (d, J= 3.5 Hz, 1H), 7.04 - 6.97 (m, 2H), 6.35 (d, J= 3.5 Hz, 1H), 4.40 (s, 2H), 4.34 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.66 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H) ; 13C NMR (100 MHz, Chloroform-i) δ (ppm) 161.9, 155.7, 143.5, 143.3, 142.3, 141.4, 140.6, 138.9, 135.6, 132.7, 132.4, 132.3, 130.1, 129.8, 127.7, 126.2, 126.0, 120.9, 1 1 1.9, 50.4, 44.7, 41.8, 23.0, 21.2.
Example 15
N-(3-Chlorophenethyl -2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl -rL -biphenyl1- -yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using l-(2-bromoethyl)-3-chlorobenzene and
2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l , 1 '-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.14 (d, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddt, J= 7.9, 2.0, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddt, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.61 - 7.54 (m, 2H), 7.30 (d, J= 7.9 Hz, 2H), 7.17 - 7.09 (m, 2H), 6.97 (s, 2H), 6.91 - 6.83 (m, 2H), 4.44 (s, 2H), 3.31 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 3.10 (d, J= 0.9 Hz, 3H), 2.72 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.61 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 583 [M+H]+.
Example 16
2 A6-Trimethyl-N-( 3 -methylphenethyl)-N-( ( 3 '-(methylsulfonyl)- Γ 1 , Γ-biphenyll - -yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using l-(2-bromoethyl)-3-methylbenzene and 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l , 1 '-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ (ppm) 8.14 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.60 - 7.53 (m, 2H), 7.35 - 7.28 (m, 2H), 7.09 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.98 (d, J= 6.8 Hz, 3H), 6.80 - 6.73 (m, 2H), 4.46 (s, 2H), 3.37 - 3.26 (m, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.71 (dd, J= 9.1, 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.63 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H), 2.26 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 562 [M+H]+.
Example 17
2.4.6-Trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-ri. r-biphenyl1-4-yl)methyl)-N-(3-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using l-(2-bromoethyl)-3- (trifluoromethyl)benzene and 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3 '-(methylsulfonyl)- [1,1'- biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ (ppm) 8.14 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddd, J = 7.9, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.60 - 7.54 (m, 2H), 7.46 - 7.39 (m, 1H), 7.34 - 7.27 (m, 3H), 7.16 (t, J= 3.4 Hz, 2H), 6.97 (s, 2H), 4.44 (s, 2H), 3.42 - 3.27 (m, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.80 (dd, J= 8.7, 6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.62 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 616 [M+H]+.
Example 18
N-( 3 -MethoxyphenethylV 2 A6-trimethyl-N-( ( 3 '-(methylsulfonyl)- [ 1, 1'-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using l-(2-bromoethyl)-3-methoxybenzene and 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l , 1 '-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ (ppm) 8.13 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.59 - 7.53 (m, 2H), 7.35 - 7.27 (m, 2H), 7.12 (dd, J= 8.3, 7.5 Hz, 1H), 6.97 (s, 2H), 6.71 (ddd, J= 8.3, 2.6, 0.9 Hz, 1H), 6.56 (dt, J= 7.5, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 6.48 (dd, J= 2.6, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 4.45 (s, 2H), 3.73 (s, 3H), 3.38 - 3.26 (m, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.71 (dd, J= 9.0, 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.63 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 578 [M+H]+.
Example 19
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1 , Step 3 using (2-bromoethyl)benzene and 2,4,6- trimethyl-N-((3 '-(methylsulfonyl)- [1,1 '-biphenyl] -4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) : δ (ppm) 8.14 (dd, J= 2.1, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.68 - 7.61 (m, 1H), 7.59 - 7.53 (m, 2H), 7.32 - 7.27 (m, 2H), 7.23 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 6.97 (dt, J= 6.7, 1.6 Hz, 4H), 4.45 (s, 2H), 3.38 - 3.28 (m, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.80 - 2.70 (m, 2H), 2.63 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 548 [M+H]+.
Example 20
-Benzyl-N-(3-bromophenethyl -2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1 , Step 3 using benzyl bromide and was obtained as a white solid (94 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 7.40 - 7.27 (m, 5H), 7.21 - 7.16 (m, 2H), 7.08 - 7.02 (m, 2H), 6.96 (s, 2H), 6.88 (dt, J= 7.7, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 4.37 (s, 2H), 3.28 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.69 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.62 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 472.1 [M+l]+.
Example 21
N-(3-Bromobenzyl)-2.4.6-trimethyl-N-( (3 '-(methylsulfonyl)- Γ 1.1 '-biphenyll-4- yDmethyPbenzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 1, Step 3 using l-bromo-3-(bromomethyl)benzene and 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l , 1 '-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ (ppm) 8.15 (t, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.93 (dt, J= 7.8, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.86 (dt, J= 7.8, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.58 - 7.52 (m, 2H), 7.39 (ddd, J= 8.0, 2.0, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.22 - 7.12 (m, 3H), 7.03 (s, 3H), 6.98 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 4.35 (s, 2H), 4.21 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.66 (s, 6H), 2.36 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 613 [M+H]+.
Example 22
N-(3-Chlorophenethyl -2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((2'-(methylsulfonyl -rL -biphenyl1- -yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
To a solution of 2-(3-chlorophenyl)ethanamine (0.778 g, 5 mmol) and triethyl amine (1.05 mL, 7.5 mmol) in dichloromethane, was added 2,4,6- trimethylbenzene- l-sulfonyl chloride (1.09 g, 5 mmol) portion wise. The mixture was allowed to stir for 1 h at ambient temperature. The reaction mixture was washed with HC1 (2N) (3 x 50 mL), water and brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous MgS04 and concentrated in vacuo to obtain the title compound.
Sfep : N- 3-Bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N- 4- 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l,3,2-
A mixture of N-(3-chlorophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (0.338 g, 1 mmol), K2C03 (0.276 g, 2 mmol), and 2-(4-(bromomethyl)phenyl)-4,4,5,5- tetramethyl- l,3,2-dioxaborolane (0.0.365 g, 1.2 mmol) in anhydrous acetonitrile (5 ml) was heated to 85 °C for 2 h under microwave irradiation. The white powder was filtered off, the solvent was evaporated and the mixture was dissolved in ethyl acetate and extracted with brine. The organic phase was separated, dried over anhydrous MgSC^, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The remaining crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/hexanes) to obtain the title compound.
Sfep 3: N-(3-Chlorophenethyl)-2.4.6-trimethyl-N-((2'-(methylsulfonyl)-ri.r- biphenyl1-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
l-Bromo-2-(methylsulfonyl)benzene (0.235 g, 1 mmol), N-(3-bromophenethyl)- 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2- yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide (0.554 g, 1 mmol), palladium acetate (0.022 g, 0.1 mmol), and tri-o-tolylphosphine (0.060 g, 0.2 mmol) were dissolved in 1,4- dioxane (25 mL) and the solution was degassed with argon for 10 min. K2CO3 (2M) was added and the solution was further degassed for additional 5 min. The reaction mixture was heated overnight at 120 °C in an oil bath. After the mixture was cooled to room temperature, it was poured into aq. NaCl (5 %) and extracted with dichloromethane (4 x 50 mL). The combined organics were washed with water, dried over anhydrous MgS04 and concentrated in vacuo. The remaining crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/hexanes) to obtain the title compound. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ (ppm) 8.22 (dd, J= 8.0, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (td, J= 7.5, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.57 (ddd, J = 7.6, 6.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.47 - 7.40 (m, 2H), 7.36 (dd, J= 7.6, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.32 - 7.27 (m, 2H), 7.17 - 7.10 (m, 2H), 6.97 (s, 2H), 6.89-6.86 (m, 2H), 4.46 (s,
2H), 3.32 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.72 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.62 (s, 6H), 2.61 (s, 3H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 582 [M+l]+.
Example 23
-(3-Chlorophenethyl -N-(4-iodobenzyl -2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 2 using N-(3-chlorophenethyl)-2,4,6- trimethylbenzenesulfonamide and 4-iodobenzyl bromide and was obtained as a white solid (93 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 7.69 - 7.60 (m, 2H), 7.17 - 7.08 (m, 2H), 6.96 - 6.90 (m, 4H), 6.89 - 6.80 (m, 2H), 4.32 (s, 2H), 3.26 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.67 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.57 (s, 6H), 2.32 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 554.07 [M+l]+.
Example 24
N-( 3 -ChlorophenethylV 2 A6-trimethyl-N-( (4'-( methylsulfonyl)- ΓΙ,Ι '-biphenyll - -yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 3 using 1 -bromo-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene and N-(3-bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2- dioxaborolan-2-yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.04 - 7.98 (m, 2H), 7.79 - 7.73 (m, 2H), 7.61 - 7.55 (m, 2H), 7.37 - 7.31 (m, 2H), 7.16 - 7.08 (m, 2H), 6.96 (d, J= 1.1 Hz, 2H), 6.88 - 6.82 (m, 2H), 4.46 (s, 2H), 3.31 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.70 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.61 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 582 [M+l]+.
Example 25
N-((3'-( IH-Tetrazol- 1 -νΓ)-Γ 1.1 '-biphenyll-4-vnmethylVN-(3-chlorophenethvn- -trimethylbenzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 3 using l-(3-bromophenyl)- lH-tetrazole and N- (3-bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2- dioxaborolan-2-yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.21 (s, 1H), 8.07 (d, J= 7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.49 (d, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.29 (d, J= 7.5 Hz, 2H), 7.15 - 7.04 (m, 2H), 6.95 (s, 2H), 6.87 - 6.76 (m, 2H), 4.47 (s, 2H), 3.29 (t, J= 7.3 Hz, 2H),
2.67 (t, J= 7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.58 (s, 6H), 2.32 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) (5 (ppm) 143.2, 141.8, 140.4, 140.3, 139.5, 135.6, 134.4, 132.6, 132.4, 130.1, 129.9, 129.4, 128.7, 127.6, 126.9, 126.8, 126.5, 126.2, 124.4, 76.8, 49.8, 46.5, 33.4, 23.0, 21.2. ESI-MS (m/z): 572 [M+l]+.
Example 26
N-( 3 -ChlorophenethylV 2 A6-trimethyl-N-(( 3 '-methyl- ΓΙ,Ι '-biphenyll -4- yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 3 using l-bromo-3-methylbenzene and N-(3- bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-
2-yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide.
Example 27
N-(3-Chlorophenethyl -2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(trifluoromethyl -riJ'-biphenyl1- 4-yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 3 using l-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)benzene and N-(3-bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2- dioxaborolan-2-yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide.
Example 28
N-i3-Chlorophenethyl -N-rr3'-methoxy-ri.r-biphenyl1-4-yl methyl -2.4.6-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 3 using l-bromo-3-methoxybenzene and N-(3- bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan- 2-yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 7.57 - 7.51 (m, 2H), 7.35 (t, J= 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.26 - 7.21 (m, 2H), 7.18 - 7.08 (m, 4H), 6.96 (s, 2H), 6.93 - 6.83 (m, 3H), 4.41 (s, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 3.32 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.73 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.61 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 534 [M+l]+.
Example 29
N-( 3 -ChlorophenethylV 2 A6-frimethyl-N-( f 3 '-f trifluoromethoxy - ΓΙ,Γ- biphenyl1-4-yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 3 using l -bromo-3-(trifluoromethoxy)benzene and N-(3-bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- 1 ,3,2- dioxaborolan-2-yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide.
Example 30
N-i3-ChlorophenethylVN-ii3'-fluoro-r i. l '-biphenyll-4-vnmethvn-2.4.6-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 3 using l-bromo-3-fluorobenzene and N-(3- bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l,3,2-dioxaborolan- 2-yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide.
Example 31
N-i3-ChlorophenethylVN-ii3'-cvano-r 1.1 '-biphenyll-4-vnmethylV2.4.6- trimethylbenzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 3 using 3-bromobenzonitrile and N-(3- bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l,3,2-dioxaborolan-
2-yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 7.84 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (dt, J= 7.9, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.63 (dt, J= 7.7, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.58 - 7.48 (m, 3H), 7.34 - 7.29 (m, 2H), 7.16 - 7.08 (m, 2H), 6.96 (s, 2H), 6.86 (ddd, J= 8.6, 3.8, 2.0 Hz, 2H), 4.45 (s, 2H), 3.31 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.71 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.61 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 142.9, 141.9, 140.6, 140.3, 138.6, 136.3, 134.3, 132.9, 132.3, 131.5, 131.0, 130.7, 129.9, 129.8, 129.5, 128.7, 127.5, 126.9, 126.8, 1 18.9, 1 13.1, 49.9, 46.7, 33.6, 23.0, 21.2. ESI-MS (m/z): 529.17 [M+l]+.
Example 32
4'-((N-(3-Chlorophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethylphenylsulfonamido)methyl)- ΓΙ,Γ-
N-(3-Chlorophenethyl)-N-((3'-cyano-[l , 1 '-biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)-2,4,6- trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (15.87 mg, 30 μηιοΐ) and KOH (6.74 mg, 120 μηιοΐ) was dissolved in isporopanol (2 mL). The mixture was heated under reflux for 18h, cooled to room temperature and saturated NH4CI (15 mL) was added to neutralize the solution. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 20 mL) and the organic layer was combined and dried over MgS04 (anhyd.). The solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified by HPLC to give the product as a white solid (55 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ (ppm) 8.04 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.81 - 7.71 (m, 2H), 7.62 - 7.48 (m, 3H), 7.30 - 7.26 (m, 2H), 7.18 - 7.07 (m, 2H), 6.96 (br s, 2H), 6.91 - 6.82 (m, 2H), 6.34 (s, 2H), 4.43 (s, 2H), 3.31 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.72 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.61 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDCI3) δ (ppm) 170.3, 142.9, 141.4, 140.6, 140.3, 139.8, 135.7, 134.4, 133.4, 133.0, 132.3, 131.1, 129.9, 129.4, 129.4, 128.8, 127.7, 126.9, 126.8, 126.5, 126.3, 49.9, 46.7, 33.7, 29.9, 23.1, 21.2. ESI-MS (m/z): 548 [M+l]+.
Example 33
Ethyl 4'-((N-(3-chlorophenethyl -2,4,6-trimethylphenylsulfonamido methyl - '-biphenyll-3-carboxylate
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in Example 22, Step 3 using ethyl 3-bromobenzoate and N-(3- bromophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-
2-yl)benzyl)benzenesulfonamide.
Example 34
N-i3-Chlorophenethvn-N-rr3',5'-difluoro-ri. l'-biphenyl1-4-vnmethvn-2,4.6- trimethylbenzenesulfonamide
N-(3-Chlorophenethyl)-N-(4-iodobenzyl)-2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (1 equiv.), (3,5-difluorophenyl)boronic acid (1.5 equiv.), palladium acetate (0.1 equiv.), and tri-o-tolylphosphine (0.2 equiv.) were dissolved in 1,4-dioxane and the solution was degassed with argon for 10 min. K2CO3 (2M) was added and the solution was further degassed for additional 5 min. The reaction mixture was heated overnight at 90 °C in an oil bath. After the mixture was cooled to room temperature, it was poured into aq. NaCl (5 %) and extracted with
dichloromethane. The combined organics were washed with water, dried over anhydrous MgSC^ and concentrated in vacuo. The remaining crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/hexanes) to obtain the title compound in 89% yield. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.55 - 7.47 (m, 2H), 7.31 - 7.26 (m, 2H), 7.17 - 7.04 (m, 4H), 6.96 (s, 2H), 6.91 - 6.83 (m, 2H),
6.79 (tt, J = 8.9, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 4.43 (s, 2H), 3.31 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.71 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.61 (s, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 540 [M+l]+.
Example 35
N-(T 1 , 1 '-Biphenyl1-4-ylmethyl -N-(3-chlorophenethyl -2,4,6- trimethylbenzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 34 using phenylboronic acid and was obtained as white solid (91 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.65 - 7.49 (m, 4H), 7.49 - 7.39 (m, 2H), 7.39 - 7.31 (m, 1H), 7.26 - 7.22 (m, 2H), 7.16 - 7.08 (m, 2H), 6.96 (s, 2H), 6.92 - 6.82 (m, 2H), 4.41 (s, 2H), 3.32 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.73 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.62 (s, 6H), 2.32 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 504 [M+l]+.
Example 36
N-(3-Chlorophenethyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-N-(4-(pyridin-3-yl)benzyl)benzene- sulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 34 using 3-pyridinylboronic acid and was obtained as white solid. !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.83 (d, J= 2.4 Hz, 1H), 8.59 (dd, J= 4.6, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.86 (dt, J= 8.1, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.60 - 7.48 (m, 2H),
7.36 (dd, J= 7.9, 4.7 Hz, 1H), 7.33 - 7.28 (m, 2H), 7.17 - 7.06 (m, 2H), 6.95 (s, 2H), 6.91 - 6.80 (m, 2H), 4.45 (s, 2H), 3.31 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.71 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.61 (s, 6H), 2.32 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 148.68, 148.28, 142.85, 140.55, 140.26, 137.56, 136.1 1, 135.93, 134.40, 134.30,
132.91, 132.23, 129.82, 129.46, 128.72, 127.54, 126.86, 126.71, 123.70, 49.84, 46.61, 33.57, 23.01, 21.12. ESI-MS (m/z): 505.17 [M+l]+.
Example 37
N-(3-Chlorophenethyl -2,4,6-trimethyl-N-((3'-(methylthio -riJ'-biphenyl1-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 34 using 3-(methylthio)phenylboronic acid and was obtained as white solid (79 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 7.55 - 7.50 (m, 2H), 7.44 (t, J= 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.38 - 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.26 - 7.21 (m, 3H), 7.14 - 7.09 (m, 2H), 6.96 - 6.94 (m, 2H), 6.91 - 6.83 (m, 2H), 4.41 (s, 2H), 3.31 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.73 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.61 (s, 6H), 2.53 (s, 3H), 2.33 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 550 [M+l]+.
Example 38
N-i3-BromobenzylVN-ii3'-imethylsulfonvn-ri. l'-biphenyll-4- vDmethvDbenzene- sulfonamide
/ Bromobenzylamine (0.93 g, 5 mmol) was dissolved in 1,4-dioxane (20 mL) and was treated with 10% aq. NaOH (5 mL). To the stirred solution was added (Boc)20 (1.1 g, 5 mmol) dissolved in dioxane (10 mL). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 12 hours. Water was added (20 mL) and the reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 50 mL). The organic phase was
collected, washed with brine, dried over MgS04, filtered, and the solvent was evaporated to give the product as a white solid (1.37 g, 96%).1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 7.44 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.15 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 4.86 (br s, 1H), 4.26 (d, J= 6.1 Hz, 2H), 1.45 (s, 9H). ESI-MS (m/z): 287 [M+2]+.
Prepared according to method B using tert-butyl (4-bromobenzyl)carbamate and (3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)boronic acid and was obtained as a white solid (91%).1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.14 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (ddd, J
= 7.8, 1.8, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddd, J= 7.9, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J= 7
1H), 7.60 - 7.55 (m, 2H), 7.43 - 7.36 (m, 2H), 4.94 (br s, 1H), 4.38 (d, J
Hz, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 1.47 (s, 9H). ESI-MS (m/z): 362 [M+l]+.
tert-Butyl ((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l,l'-biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)carbamate (0.361 g, 1 mmol) was dissolved in DCM (10 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (1.53 mL, 20 mmol) was added drop wise and the reaction was stirred for 2h at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated and the residue was triturated with diethyl ether to give the product as a yellowish solid (98 %). !H NMR (400
MHz, CDCI3) δ (ppm) 8.14 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.95 - 7.82 (m, 3H), 7.67 - 7.54 (m, 4H), 7.50 - 7.37 (m, 3H), 3.93 (s, 2H), 3.08 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 262 [M+l]+.
Step 4: N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, -biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
(3 '-(Methylsulfonyl)- [ 1 , 1 '-biphenyl] -4-yl)methanaminium 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate (0.038 g, 0.1 mmol, 1 equiv.) was dissolved in DCM (2 mL), triethyl amine (28vL, 0.2 mmol, 2 equiv.) was added at room temperature. The corresponding sulfonyl chloride (0.1 mmol, 1 equiv.) was dissolved in DCM (1 mL) and was added drop wise and the reaction mixture was heated under reflux for 2h. The reaction mixture was cooled, water was added (5 mL) and the mixture was extracted with DCM (4 x 5 mL). The organic phase was collected, washed with sat. Na2C03 (2 x 5 mL), brine (1 x 5 mL), dried over MgS04, and the solvent was evaporated to give the intermediate which was used in next step without further purification.
Sfep 5: N-(3-Bromobenzyl)-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-ri.l'-biphenyl1-4- yl)methyl)benzene- sulfonamide
A mixture of N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, l'-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide (1 equiv.), K2CO3 (2 equiv.), and the corresponding alkyl bromide (1 equiv.) in anhydrous acetonitrile (2 mL) was heated to 85 °C for 2 h under microwave irradiation. The white powder was filtered off, the solvent was evaporated and the mixture was dissolved in ethyl acetate and extracted with brine. The organic phase was separated, dried over anhydrous MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The remaining crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (0- 100% ethyl acetate/hexanes gradient) to obtain the title compound as white solid (63 %).1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ (ppm) 8.10 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.95 - 7.86 (m, 3H), 7.82 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.69 - 7.60 (m, 2H), 7.60 - 7.52 (m, 2H), 7.49 - 7.42 (m, 2H), 7.31 (ddd, J= 7.7, 2.1, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 7.19 - 7.12 (m, 2H), 7.1 1 - 6.99 (m, 3H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 4.31 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 571 [M+2]+.
Example 39
N-(3-Bromobenzyl)-4-methyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-rL l'-biphenyl1-4- vDmethyl)- benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 38 using 4-methyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, l'-biphenyl]- 4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide and 3-bromobenzyl bromide and was obtained as white solid (96 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.10 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (ddd, J= 7.8, 2.0, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.82 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.80 - 7.74 (m, 2H), 7.64 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.48 - 7.42 (m, 2H), 7.39 - 7.33 (m, 2H), 7.30 (dt, J= 7.7, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.21 - 7.14 (m, 2H), 7.07 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.04 - 6.97 (m, 2H), 4.36 (s, 2H), 4.28 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.48 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 143.91, 142.30, 141.33, 138.66, 138.18, 137.24, 136.02, 132.30, 131.63, 130.80, 130.08, 130.06, 130.02, 129.44, 127.39, 127.31, 127.26, 126.15, 125.93, 122.55, 51.22, 50.76, 44.69, 21.74. ESI-MS (m/z): 585 [M+2]+.
Example 40
N-(3-Bromobenzyl -3-methyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl -ri. r-biphenyl1-4-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 38 using 3-methyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, l'-biphenyl]- 4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide and 3-bromobenzyl bromide and was obtained as white solid (94 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ (ppm) 8.1 1 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.83 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.73 - 7.60 (m, 3H), 7.50 - 7.41 (m, 4H), 7.31 (ddd, J= 7.8, 2.0, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 7.21 - 7.15 (m, 2H), 7.13 - 7.00 (m, 3H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 4.30 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.45 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 142.30, 141.36, 140.12, 139.74, 138.70, 138.17, 135.98, 133.82, 132.30, 131.68, 130.86, 130.08, 130.04, 129.48, 129.32, 127.61, 127.41, 127.27, 126.19, 125.95, 124.43, 122.57, 51.21, 50.76, 44.71, 21.59. ESI-MS (m/z): 585 [M+2]+.
Example 41
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 38 using 2-methyl-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, l'-biphenyl]- 4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide and 3-bromobenzyl bromide and was obtained as white solid (75 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.13 (t, J = 1.7 Hz, 1H), 8.04 (dd, J= 7.9, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.93 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.66 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.57 - 7.49 (m, 3H), 7.43 - 7.32 (m, 3H), 7.20 - 7.10 (m, 3H), 7.08 - 6.98 (m, 2H), 4.41 (s, 2H), 4.31 (s, 2H), 3.11 (s, 3H), 2.64 (s, 3H). ESI-MS (m/z): 585 [M+2]+.
Example 42
N-(3-Bromobenzyl -4-(fer?-butyl -N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl -ri. l'-biphenyll-4-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 38 using 4-(tert-butyl)-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l,l'- biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide and 3-bromobenzyl bromide and was obtained as white solid (96 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.10 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (ddd, J= 7.9, 2.0, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.86 - 7.77 (m, 3H), 7.64 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.60 - 7.53 (m, 2H), 7.48 - 7.41 (m, 2H), 7.29 (dt, J= 7.7, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.23 - 7.16 (m, 2H), 7.09 - 6.98 (m, 3H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 4.30 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 1.37 (s, 9H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 156.9, 142.3, 141.3, 138.6, 138.2, 137.2, 136.1, 132.3, 131.6, 130.8, 130.0, 129.5, 127.4, 127.3, 127.1, 126.4, 126.2, 125.9, 122.5, 51.3, 50.8, 44.7, 35.4, 31.3. ESI-MS (m/z): 627 [M+2]+.
Example 43
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 38 using 4-bromo-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l,l'-biphenyl]- 4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide and 3-bromobenzyl bromide and was obtained as white solid (65 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.1 1 (t, J= 1.7 Hz,
1H), 7.93 (ddd, J= 7.9, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.83 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.75 - 7.62 (m, 5H), 7.50 - 7.45 (m, 2H), 7.33 (dt, J= 7.8, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.19 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.10 (t, J= 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.06 - 7.01 (m, 2H), 4.39 (s, 2H), 4.31 (s, 2H), 3.11 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 142.2, 141.4, 139.3, 138.9, 137.8, 135.6, 132.7, 132.3, 131.6, 131.0, 130.7, 130.2, 130.2, 130.1,
130.0, 129.4, 128.7, 128.0, 127.5, 127.2, 126.2, 125.9, 125.4, 122.7, 51.3, 50.8, 44.7. ESI-MS (m/z): 648.94 [M+2]+.
Example 44
4-Bromo-N-(3-bromobenzyl)-2-fluoro-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-ri, -biphenyl1-4- yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 38 using 4-bromo-2-fluoro-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l,r- biphenyl]-4-yl)methyl)benzenesulfonamide and 3-bromobenzyl bromide and was obtained as white solid (81 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.12 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.93 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.83 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (dd, J= 8.5, 7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.53 - 7.46 (m, 2H), 7.45 - 7.38 (m, 2H), 7.37 - 7.32 (m, 1H), 7.25 - 7.18 (m, 2H), 7.15 - 7.08 (m, 1H), 7.08 - 7.03 (m, 2H), 4.49 (s, 2H), 4.40 (s, 2H), 3.1 1 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDCI3) δ (ppm) 159.8, 142.2, 141.4, 138.9, 137.7, 135.6, 132.3,
131.8, 131.6, 131.1, 130.2, 130.1, 129.4, 128.2, 128.1, 127.5, 127.2, 126.3,
125.9, 122.7, 121.1, 120.8, 50.7, 50.7, 44.69. ESI-MS (m/z): 666.93 [M+2]+.
Example 45
N-(3-Bromobenzyl)-N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-r 1.1 '-biphenyll-4-yl)methvi)-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 38 using N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, l'-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)naphthalene-2-sulfonamide and 3-bromobenzyl bromide and was obtained as white solid (97 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 8.43 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.08 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (dt, J= 8.3, 1.5 Hz, 2H), 7.91 (ddd, J= 7.7, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (dd, J= 8.7, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (ddd, J= 8.4, 6.9, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.66 - 7.60 (m, 2H), 7.46 - 7.39 (m, 2H), 7.28 (tt, J= 4.2, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 7.22 - 7.15 (m, 2H), 7.07 (ddt, J= 9.6, 4.3, 0.9 Hz, 3H), 4.44 (s, 2H), 4.37 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ (ppm) 142.3, 141.4, 138.7, 138.1, 137.0, 135.9, 135.0, 132.4, 132.3, 131.7, 130.9, 130.1, 130.0, 129.8, 129.5, 129.4, 129.1,
128.8, 128.1, 127.9, 127.4, 127.3, 126.2, 125.9, 122.6, 122.5, 100.1, 51.3, 50.9, 44.7. ESI-MS (m/z): 621 [M+2]+.
Example 46
N-i3-BromobenzylVN-ii3'-imethylsulfonylVr 1.1 '-biphenyll-4-
The title compound was synthesized following the same general protocol as described in example 38 using N-((3'-(methylsulfonyl)-[l, l'-biphenyl]-4- yl)methyl)thiophene-2-sulfonamide and 3-bromobenzyl bromide and was obtained as white solid (73 %). !H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ (ppm) 8.1 1 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (ddd, J= 7.7, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.82 (ddd, J= 7.8, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.68 - 7.61 (m, 3H), 7.50 - 7.43 (m, 2H), 7.32 (dt, J= 7.1 , 2.0 Hz, 1H),
7.21 - 7.17 (m, 2H), 7.15 (dd, J= 5.0, 3.7 Hz, 1H), 7.12 - 7.10 (m, 1H), 7.10 - 7.03 (m, 2H), 4.39 (s, 2H), 4.32 (s, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDCl3) i5 (ppm) 142.2, 141.3, 140.6, 138.8, 137.9, 135.6, 132.3, 132.3, 132.2, 131.7, 130.9, 130.1 , 130.0, 129.50, 127.7, 127.4, 127.3, 126.2, 125.9, 122.6, 100.1 , 51.6, 51.2, 44.7. ESI-MS (m/z): 576.99 [M+2]+.
Examples 47-58 are prophetic examples. These exemplary compounds can be synthesized according to procedures described herein in conjunction with ordinary knowledge and skill.
Example 47
N-r2-chlorobenzvn-2.4.6-trimethyl-N-rr3'-imethylsulfonvn-ri.r-biphenyl1-4- yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
Example 48
N-r2-chlorobenzyl -2.4.6-trimethyl-N-rr3'-ir4-methylpiperazin- l -yl methyl - -biphenyl1-4-yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
Example 49
N-i2-chlorobenzvn-N-ii3'-iethylsulfonylVri . l '-biphenyll-4-vnmethvn-2.4.6- trimethylbenzenesulfonamide
Example 50
2 A6-trimethyl-N-(2-( 6-methylpyridin-3-yl ethylVN-( ( 3'-(methylsulfonyiy Γ 1 , 1 '- biphenyl1-4-yl methyl benzenesulfonamide
Example 52
2 A6-trimethyl-N-(2-( 6-methylpyridin-2-ylethylVN-( ( 3'-fmethylsulfonviy Γ 1 , 1 '-
Example 54
2,4,6-trimethyl-N- ( 3 '-(methylsulfonyl)- Γ U '-biphenyll -4-ylmethyl-N-( 2- (pyridin-2-ylethylbenzenesulfonamide
Example 55
N-r2-chlorophenethyl-N-rr3'-iethylsulfonyl-ri.l'-biphenyll-4-ylmethyl-2.4.6- trimethylbenzenesulfonamide
Example 56
N-r2-methoxyphenethyl-2.4.6-trimethyl-N-rr3'-imethylsulfonyl-ri.r biphenyl1-4-ylmethylbenzenesulfonamide
Example 57
N-ii3'-iethylsulfonvn-ri.l'-biphenyll-4-vnmethvn-N-i2-fluorophenethvn-2.4.6- trimethylbenzenesulfonamide
Example 58
2.4.6-trimethyl-N-rr3'-imethylsulfonyl -ri.l'-biphenyll-4-yl methyl -N-r2- (trifluoromethyl phenethyl benzenesulfonamide
Biological Methods
Cell Lines:
HEK293 cells were maintained in Dulbecco's modified Eagle's medium supplemented with 10% FBS and antibiotics (penicillin and streptomycin; Invitrogen). HepG2 cells were maintained in minimal essential medium supplemented with 10% FBS and antibiotics.
Transfection Assays:
Twenty-four hours prior to transfection, HEK293 cells were seeded in 96-well plates at density of 15 x 103 cells per well (Day 1). Transfections were performed using Lipofectamine 2000 (Invitrogen; Day 2). Twenty- four hours after the transfection, the cells were treated with vehicle or compound and incubated at 37°C for another twenty-four hours (Day 3). Luciferase activity was measured using the Dual-Glo luciferase assay system (Promega) and analyzed using GraphPad Prism software (Day 4).
Inducing lipogenesis in cultured HepG2 cells:
Cells were seeded at 6 x 104 cells per well in polylysine coated 6-well dishes and allowed to grow to 80% confluency. Once confluency was determined, new media containing 10μg/ml insulin was added to the cells. Cells were grown in the insulin containing media for 8 days, with a media change every two days.
Animals and Preparation of Tissue Samples:
21 -week old male C57BL6 DIO mice were purchased from Jackson Labs. All procedures were approved and conducted in accordance to the Scripps Florida Institutional Animal Use Committee. Animals were individually housed and fed a high fat diet (60% kcal/fat diet, 20% carbohydrate) for the duration of
the experiment that included SR9238 administration for 28 days (30 mg/kg, q.d, i.p.). Prior to initiation of the experiment, animals were provided the high fat diet for 10-weeks. Animals were acclimated to the environment for one week and sham dosed with vehicle for 3 days prior to SR9238 administration. Body weight and food intake was monitored daily. Pre- and post-experiment body composition analysis was performed on all the mice by DEXA. Blood was collected by cardiac puncture and used for plasma cholesterol and triglyceride measurements. Livers were weighed and immediately flash-frozen in liquid nitrogen for gene expression analysis or put in formalin on ice for histology. Quantitative Real Time PCR:
RNA was isolated from HepG2 cells using the Qiagen RNeasy kit or from mouse tissues by Trizol preparation (Invitrogen). Total RNA was reverse transcribed using the iScript cDNA kit (BioRad). qRT-PCR analysis was performed using the SYBR green kit (Roche) with a 7900HT Fast Real Time PCR System (Applied Biosystems). Each sample was run in duplicate and the results were analyzed according to the ddCt method. For HepG2 cells, cyclophillin B was used as the reference gene. For mouse tissue, Gapdh was used as the reference gene.
Primers:
Human
hABCAl F (SEQ ID NO: l) 5'-AGACGACCACCATGTCAATC-3' hABCAl R (SEQ ID NO:2) 5 ' -CGAATGTCTTTTCCCAGGATG-3 ' hcyclophilin F (SEQ ID NO: 3) 5 ' -GCAAATTCCATCGTGTAATCAAG-3 ' hcyclophilin R (SEQ ID NO:4) 5 ' -CGTAGATGCTCTTTCCTCCTG-3 ' hFAS F (SEQ ID NO: 5) 5'-ACAGGGACAACCTGGAGTTCT-3' hFAS R (SEQ ID NO: 6) 5 ' -CTGTGGTCCCACTTGATGAGT-3 ' hLXRa F (SEQ ID NO:7) 5'-GGAGGTACAACCCTGGGAGT-3' hLXRa R (SEQ ID NO:8) 5 ' -AGCAATGAGCAAGGCAAACT-3 ' hLXRb F (SEQ ID NO: 9) 5 ' -ATCAAGAGGCCGCAGGACCA-3 ' hLXRb R (SEQ ID NO: 10) 5 ' - AGGCGAAGACCTGCTCCGAG-3 '
hSREBP- lC F (SEQ ID NO: l 1) 5'-GGAGGGGTAGGGCCAACGGCCT-3' hSREBP- 1 C R (SEQ ID NO : 12) 5 ' -CATGTCTTCGAAAGTGCAATCC-3 '
Mouse
mABCAl F (SEQ ID NO: 13) 5 ' -GGACATGCACAAGGTCCTGA-3 ' mABCAl R (SEQ ID NO: 14) 5'-CAGAAAATCCTGGAGCTTCAAA-3' mFASN F (SEQ ID NO: 15) 5 ' - GCAC AGCTCTGCACTGTCTACTAC- 3 '
5 ' -ATCCCAGAGGAAGTCAGATGATAG- mFASN R (SEQ ID NO: 16) 3' mGAPDH F (SEQ ID NO : 17) 5 ' -GCCAAGGCTGTGGGCAAGGT-3 ' mGAPDH R (SEQ ID NO: 18) 5 ' -TCTCCAGGCGGCACGTCAGA-3 ' mIL-lb F (SEQ ID NO: 19) 5 ' -GCAACTGTTCCTGAACTCA-3 ' mIL- lb R (SEQ ID NO:20) 5 ' -CTCGGAGCCTGTAGTGCAG-3 ' mLXRa F (SEQ ID NO:21) 5 ' -TGCCATCAGCATCTTCTCTG-3 ' mLXRa R (SEQ ID NO:22) 5 ' -GGCTCACCAGCTTCATTAGC-3 ' mLXRb F (SEQ ID NO:23) 5 ' -CGCTACAACCACGAGACAGA-3 ' mLXRb R (SEQ ID NO:24) 5'-TGTTGATGGCGATAAGCAAG-3' mSCDl F (SEQ ID NO:25 ) 5'-GGAGACCCCTTAGATCGAGTG-3' mSCDl R (SEQ ID NO:26) 5 ' -CACTCGAATTACTTCCCACCA-3 ' mSREBPlc F (SEQ ID NO:27) 5'-TGCTCCTGTGTGATCTACTTCTTG-3' mSREBPlc R (SEQ ID NO:28) 5 '-TGTAGGAATACCCTCCTCATAGCA-3' mTNFa F (SEQ ID NO:29) 5 ' -TCAGCCGATTTGCTATCTCAT-3 ' mTNFa R (SEQ ID NO:30) 5 ' -TGGAAGACTCCTCCCAGGTAT-3 '
Histology:
Liver from DIO mice was allowed to fix overnight at 4°C in formalin, and then stored in 20% sucrose in PBS solution at 4°C until cryoprotected. The tissues were then embedded in OCT compound and snap frozen on 100% ethanol with dry ice prior to sectioning. Ten μιη sections were stained with 2μg/ml Bodipy 493/503 (Molecular Probes) in IX PBS and counterstained with l ^g/ml DAPI in mounting media (Vector Laboratories).
Biochemical NR - Co/actor Peptide Interaction Assay (TR-FRET) Assay:
Purified human LXRa-LBD (GST), LXR -LBD (GST), fluoroscein (FL)-labeled peptides, terbium (TB)-labeled anti-GST tag antibody, and all buffers were purchased from Invitrogen. All LXR assays were conducted in 384-well black medium-binding polystyrene assay plates (Greiner Bio-One). Test compound stock solutions and subsequent serial dilutions were prepared at 100X the final concentration in DMSO, and then were diluted to the final assay concentration of 2X in assay buffer and dispensed into assay plates. LXR-LBDs were added to assay plates and then a mixture of FL-peptide/TB-anti-GST was added to each well containing either a test compound or DMSO control for final concentrations of 2.5nM LXRa-LBD, 5nM LXR -LBD, ΙΟηΜ TB-anti-GST, and 250nM FL-peptide. Assay plates were protected from light and incubated with gentle shaking for 3.5 hours at room temperature. The TR-FRET ratio (520nm/492nm) of each assay well was measured using the Perkin Elmer
EnVision plate reader. An excitation filter at 340nm was used to excite the TB- anti-GST and emission filters 492nm and 520nm were used to detect terbium and fluorescein emission signals respectively. A delay of 100μ8 followed by a 200μ8 integration time was used to collect the time-resolved emission signals.
Table 1 : Biodata for Compounds of the Invention
Table 1 . Structure Activity Relationships
Max Inh 2ΙΟ50 (μΜ) 2ΙΟ50 (μΜ) Max Inh 2IC50 (μΜ) 2IC50 (μΜ)
Example LXRa LXRa LXRp Example LXRa LXRa LXRP
1 0.7 0.32 0.13 24 0.94 0.55
2 1.9 1.2 25 5.6 5.3
3 0.12 0.02
31 >3 1.2
7 0.9 32 3.5 >5
8 1.2
34 0.28
9 0.37 0.21 0.044
35 3.0
10 0.8
36 1.6 1.4
11 0.8
39 0.008 -
12 0.6
13 0.8 45 1.0 0.39
14 1.0
15 0.5 0.29 0.10
16 0.6 0.11 0.099
17 0.5 0.34 0.24
19 0.7 0.025 0.078
21 0.6 0.06 0.07
22 0.50 0.48
23 8.6 4.2
1Results are the average of two or more experiments. Value = fold change relative to DMSO control at 1 μΜ compound (DMSO normalized to 1 ); 2 Full length LXR receptor and luciferase reporter driven by LXRE promoter.
Evaluations
It is within ordinary skill to evaluate any compound disclosed and claimed herein for effectiveness in inhibition of LXR and in the various cellular assays using the procedures described above or found in the scientific literature. Accordingly, the person of ordinary skill can prepare and evaluate any of the claimed compounds without undue experimentation.
Any compound found to be an effective inhibitor of LXR can likewise be tested in animal models and in human clinical studies using the skill and experience of the investigator to guide the selection of dosages and treatment regimens.
Documents Cited
Cohen, J.C., Horton, J.D., & Hobbs, H.H., Human fatty liver disease: Old questions and new insights. Science 332 (6037), 1519-1523 (201 1).
2 Belfort, R. et al, A placebo-controlled trial of pioglitazone in subjects with nonalcoholic steatohepatitis. NEngl J Med 355 (22), 2297-2307 (2006). 3 Browning, J.D. et al, Prevalence of hepatic steatosis in an urban population in the united states: Impact of ethnicity. Hepatology 40 (6), 1387- 1395 (2004).
4 Szczepaniak, L.S. et al, Magnetic resonance spectroscopy to measure hepatic triglyceride content: Prevalence of hepatic steatosis in the general population. Am J Physiol Endocrinol Metab 288 (2), E462-468 (2005).
5 Adams, L.A. & Angulo, P., Treatment of non-alcoholic fatty liver disease. Postgrad Med J 82 (967), 315-322 (2006).
6 Browning, J.D. & Horton, J.D., Molecular mediators of hepatic steatosis and liver injury. J Clin Invest 1 14 (2), 147- 152 (2004).
7 Calkin, A.C. & Tontonoz, P., Transcriptional integration of metabolism by the nuclear sterol-activated receptors lxr and fxr. Nat Rev Mol Cell Biol 13 (4), 213-224 (2012).
8 Uyeda, K. & Repa, J.J., Carbohydrate response element binding protein, chrebp, a transcription factor coupling hepatic glucose utilization and lipid synthesis. Cell Metabolism 4 (2), 107- 1 10 (2006).
9 Yoshikawa, T. et al, Identification of liver x receptor-retinoid x receptor as an activator of the sterol regulatory element-binding protein lc gene promoter. Molecular and Cellular Biology 21 (9), 2991-3000 (2001).
10 Joseph, S.B. et al, Direct and indirect mechanisms for regulation of fatty acid synthase gene expression by liver x receptors. The Journal of biological chemistry 277 (13), 1 1019-1 1025 (2002).
11 Repa, J.J. et al, Regulation of mouse sterol regulatory element-binding protein- lc gene (srebp-lc) by oxysterol receptors, Ixralpha and Ixrbeta. Genes Dev 14 (22), 2819-2830 (2000).
12 Lima-Cabello, E. et al, Enhanced expression of pro-inflammatory mediators and liver x-receptor-regulated lipogenic genes in non-alcoholic fatty liver disease and hepatitis c. Clin Sci 120 (6), 239-250 (2011).
13 Michael, L.F., Schkeryantz, J.M., & Burris, T.P., The pharmacology of lxr. Mini Rev Med Chem 5 (8), 729-740 (2005).
Zuercher, W.J. et al, Discovery of tertiary sulfonamides as potent liver x receptor antagonists. Journal of Medicinal Chemistry 53 (8), 3412-3416 (2010). 15 Gramlich, T. et al, Pathologic features associated with fibrosis in nonalcoholic fatty liver disease. Hum Pathol 35 (2), 196-199 (2004).
16 McCullough, A.J., The clinical features, diagnosis and natural history of nonalcoholic fatty liver disease. Clin Liver Dis 8 (3), 521-533, viii (2004).
17 Fernandez-Veledo, S., Nieto-Vazquez, I., Rondinone, CM., & Lorenzo, M., Liver x receptor agonists ameliorate tnf alpha-induced insulin resistance in murine brown adipocytes by downregulating protein tyrosine phosphatase- lb gene expression. Diabetologia 49 (12), 3038-3048 (2006).
18 Wang, H. et al., Liver x receptor alpha is a transcriptional repressor of the uncoupling protein 1 gene and the brown fat phenotype. Mol Cell Biol 28 (7), 2187-2200 (2008).
19 Korach-Andre, M., Archer, A., Barros, R.P., Parini, P., & Gustafsson, J.A., Both liver-x receptor (lxr) isoforms control energy expenditure by regulating brown adipose tissue activity. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America 108 (1), 403-408 (201 1).
20 Tennant, D.A., Duran, R.V., & Gottlieb, E., Targeting metabolic transformation for cancer therapy. Nat Rev Cancer 10 (4), 267-277 (2010). 21 Israel, M. & Schwartz, L., The metabolic advantage of tumor cells. Mol Cancer 10, 70 (201 1).
22 Koppenol, W.H., Bounds, P.L., & Dang, C.V., Otto Warburg's contributions to current concepts of cancer metabolism. Nat Rev Cancer 1 1 (5), 325-337 (201 1).
23 Menendez, J. A. & Lupu, R., Fatty acid synthase and the lipogenic phenotype in cancer pathogenesis. Nature Reviews Cancer 7 (10), 763-777 (2007).
24 Mashima, T., Seimiya, H., & Tsuruo, T., De novo fatty-acid synthesis and related pathways as molecular targets for cancer therapy. Br J Cancer 100 (9), 1369-1372 (2009).
25 Orita, H. et al. , Selective inhibition of fatty acid synthase for lung cancer treatment. Clin Cancer Res 13 (23), 7139-7145 (2007).
26 Mason, P. et al, Scdl inhibition causes cancer cell death by depleting mono-unsaturated fatty acids. PLoS One 7 (3), e33823 (2012).
van Meerloo, J., Kaspers, G.J., & Cloos, J., Cell sensitivity assays: The mtt assay. Methods Mol Biol 731, 237-245 (201 1).
All patents and publications referred to herein are incorporated by reference herein to the same extent as if each individual publication was specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference in its entirety.
The terms and expressions which have been employed are used as terms of description and not of limitation, and there is no intention that in the use of such terms and expressions of excluding any equivalents of the features shown and described or portions thereof, but it is recognized that various modifications are possible within the scope of the invention claimed. Thus, it should be understood that although the present invention has been specifically disclosed by preferred embodiments and optional features, modification and variation of the concepts herein disclosed may be resorted to by those skilled in the art, and that such modifications and variations are considered to be within the scope of this invention as defined by the appended claims.
Claims
1. A comp
R1 is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (Cl-C6)alkoxy, halo, halo(Cl- C6)alkyl, halo(Cl-C6)alkoxy, cyano, nitro, OR, RS(0)q, C02R, CONR2, OC(0)NR2, N(R)C(0)NR2, (Cl-C6)alkylS02, (Cl-C6)alkylN(R)S02, (C6- C10)arylSO2, (C6-C10)arylN(R)SO2, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl(C 1 -C6)alkyl, N-bonded tetrazolyl, or C-bonded tetrazolyl; wherein the ring bearing R1 can comprise 0, 1, or 2 nitrogen atoms, provided that the nitrogen atom is not substituted with R1 ;
n = 1, 2, or 3; q = 0, 1, or 2;
R2 is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C2-C6)alkenyl, (C2-C6)alkynyl, (C3- C10)cycloalkyl, (Cl-C6)alkylC(=0)0(Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl- C6)alkylC(=0)0(C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C 10)aryl(C 1 -C6)alkylOC(=0)(C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R2 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups;
R3 is (C6-C10)aryl, (C 1 -C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (5- to 10- membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(Cl-C6)alkyl; wherein any alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R3 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups;
R is independently at each occurrence H, (Cl-C6)alkyl, halo(Cl- C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (3- to 10-membered)heterocyclyl, (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl(Cl-C6)alkyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(C 1 -C6)alkyl; and,
J is (Cl-C6)alkyl, (C3-C10)cycloalkyl, (C6-C10)aryl, (3- to 10- membered)heterocyclyl, (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl, halo, halo(Cl-C6)alkyl, halo((Cl-C6)alkoxy, nitro, cyano, OR, RS(0)q, NR2, C(0)OR, C(0)NR2, OC(0)OR, OC(0)NR2, N(R)C(0)OR, or N(R)C(0)NR2 or a thio/thiono analog thereof;
each X is independently CH or N, provided that only one X is N;
or any salt thereof.
2. The compound of claim 1 wherein R1 is (CI -C6)alkylS02, (Cl- C6)alkylNRS02, (C6-C10)arylSO2, or (C6-C10)arylNRSO2.
3. The compound of claim 2 wherein R1 is methanesulfonyl.
4. The compound of claim 1 wherein n=l and the R1 is disposed meta to the biphenyl bond.
5. The compound of claim 1, wherein R2 is (C6-C10)aryl(Cl-C6)alkyl or (5- to 10-membered)heteroaryl(C 1 -C6)alkyl, wherein any alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of any R2 group is substituted with 0-3 J groups.
6. The compound of claim 5, wherein R2 is a furanylalkyl group, wherein the furanylalkyl is substituted with 0-3 J groups.
2
7. The compound of claim 6, wherein R is of formula
wherein R is alkyl, n = 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4, and a wavy line indicates a point of bonding.
8 The compound of claim 1 wherein R3 is aryl, substituted with 0-3 J.
9. The compound of claim 1 wherein R3 is mesityl.
10. The compound of claim I, wherein the compound is any one of:
1 1. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
12. A method of exerting an inverse agonistic effect on a Liver X receptor, comprising contacting the receptor with an effective amount or concentration of the compound of formula (I) of claim 1.
13. A method to suppress hepatic lipogenesis, inflammation, or hepatic lipid accumulation in a mammal, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of the compound of formula (I) of claim 1.
14. A method of treatment of any of the following disorders: non-alcoholic fatty liver disease, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, obesity, insulin resistance, and metabolic syndrome, in a patient afflicted therewith, comprising administering to the patient an effective amount of the compound of formula (I) of claim 1.
15. A method of treatment of cancer in a patient afflicted therewith, comprising administering to the patient an effective amount of the compound of formula (I) of claim 1.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201261731206P | 2012-11-29 | 2012-11-29 | |
US61/731,206 | 2012-11-29 |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2014085453A2 true WO2014085453A2 (en) | 2014-06-05 |
WO2014085453A3 WO2014085453A3 (en) | 2014-07-24 |
Family
ID=50828591
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2013/072006 WO2014085453A2 (en) | 2012-11-29 | 2013-11-26 | Small molecule lxr inverse agonists |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (1) | WO2014085453A2 (en) |
Cited By (8)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2018188795A1 (en) | 2017-04-10 | 2018-10-18 | Phenex-Fxr Gmbh | Liver x receptors (lxr) modulators |
WO2019016269A1 (en) | 2017-07-18 | 2019-01-24 | Phenex-Fxr Gmbh | Amine or (thio)amide containing lxr modulators |
CN110305141A (en) * | 2019-07-18 | 2019-10-08 | 深圳市三启药物开发有限公司 | A kind of spiral shell (3,3 '-isopropylpyrrolidine Oxoindole) class liver X receptor modifier and its preparation method and application |
WO2020002611A1 (en) | 2018-06-28 | 2020-01-02 | Phenex-Fxr Gmbh | Novel lxr modulators with bicyclic core moiety |
WO2020148325A1 (en) | 2019-01-15 | 2020-07-23 | Phenex-Fxr Gmbh | Neutral lxr modulators |
CN114213443A (en) * | 2022-01-20 | 2022-03-22 | 合肥工业大学 | Method for preparing alkyl boron ester from alkenyl boron ester |
US11578329B2 (en) | 2021-04-19 | 2023-02-14 | Novo Nordisk A/S | Compositions and methods for inhibiting nuclear receptor subfamily 1 group H member 3 (NR1H3) expression |
US11970484B2 (en) | 2018-06-28 | 2024-04-30 | Orsobio, Inc. | LXR modulators with bicyclic core moiety |
Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20060122239A1 (en) * | 2002-01-30 | 2006-06-08 | Tularik Inc. | Arylsulfonamidobenzylic compounds |
US20090088459A1 (en) * | 2007-09-27 | 2009-04-02 | Henrietta Dehmlow | Novel biaryl sulfonamide derivatives |
US20100029609A1 (en) * | 2006-09-08 | 2010-02-04 | Frederic Berst | Biaryl sulfonamide derivatives |
-
2013
- 2013-11-26 WO PCT/US2013/072006 patent/WO2014085453A2/en active Application Filing
Patent Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20060122239A1 (en) * | 2002-01-30 | 2006-06-08 | Tularik Inc. | Arylsulfonamidobenzylic compounds |
US20100029609A1 (en) * | 2006-09-08 | 2010-02-04 | Frederic Berst | Biaryl sulfonamide derivatives |
US20090088459A1 (en) * | 2007-09-27 | 2009-04-02 | Henrietta Dehmlow | Novel biaryl sulfonamide derivatives |
Non-Patent Citations (3)
Title |
---|
GRIFFETT ET AL.: 'A Liver-Selective LXR Inverse Agonist That Suppresses Hepatic Steatosis' ACS CHEM. BIOL. vol. 8, 13 December 2012, pages 5 59 - 567; * |
KOPECKY ET AL.: 'Discovery of a new binding mode for a series of liver X receptor agonists' BIOORGANIC & MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY LETTERS vol. 22, 20 February 2012, pages 2407 - 2410 * |
ZUERCHER ET AL.: 'Discovery of Tertiary Sulfonamides as Potent Liver X Receptor Antagonists' J MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY vol. 53, 2010, pages 3412 - 3416 * |
Cited By (16)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN110546144A (en) * | 2017-04-10 | 2019-12-06 | 菲尼克斯-Fxr股份有限公司 | Liver X Receptor (LXR) modulators |
WO2018188795A1 (en) | 2017-04-10 | 2018-10-18 | Phenex-Fxr Gmbh | Liver x receptors (lxr) modulators |
TWI690518B (en) * | 2017-04-10 | 2020-04-11 | 德商菲尼克斯 Fxr有限責任公司 | Liver x receptor (lxr) modulators |
AU2018303186B2 (en) * | 2017-07-18 | 2020-07-02 | Phenex-Fxr Gmbh | Amine or (thio)amide containing LXR modulators |
WO2019016269A1 (en) | 2017-07-18 | 2019-01-24 | Phenex-Fxr Gmbh | Amine or (thio)amide containing lxr modulators |
JP2020519651A (en) * | 2017-07-18 | 2020-07-02 | フェネックス−エフイクスエル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング | LXR modulator containing amine or (thio)amide |
TWI683808B (en) * | 2017-07-18 | 2020-02-01 | 德商菲尼克斯 Fxr有限責任公司 | Amine or (thio)amide containing lxr modulators |
CN110914248A (en) * | 2017-07-18 | 2020-03-24 | 菲尼克斯-Fxr股份有限公司 | LXR modulators containing amines or (thio) amides |
WO2020002611A1 (en) | 2018-06-28 | 2020-01-02 | Phenex-Fxr Gmbh | Novel lxr modulators with bicyclic core moiety |
US11618747B2 (en) | 2018-06-28 | 2023-04-04 | Orsobio, Inc. | LXR modulators with bicyclic core moiety |
US11970484B2 (en) | 2018-06-28 | 2024-04-30 | Orsobio, Inc. | LXR modulators with bicyclic core moiety |
WO2020148325A1 (en) | 2019-01-15 | 2020-07-23 | Phenex-Fxr Gmbh | Neutral lxr modulators |
CN110305141A (en) * | 2019-07-18 | 2019-10-08 | 深圳市三启药物开发有限公司 | A kind of spiral shell (3,3 '-isopropylpyrrolidine Oxoindole) class liver X receptor modifier and its preparation method and application |
US11578329B2 (en) | 2021-04-19 | 2023-02-14 | Novo Nordisk A/S | Compositions and methods for inhibiting nuclear receptor subfamily 1 group H member 3 (NR1H3) expression |
CN114213443A (en) * | 2022-01-20 | 2022-03-22 | 合肥工业大学 | Method for preparing alkyl boron ester from alkenyl boron ester |
CN114213443B (en) * | 2022-01-20 | 2024-01-09 | 合肥工业大学 | Method for preparing alkyl boron ester from alkenyl boron ester |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
WO2014085453A3 (en) | 2014-07-24 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2014085453A2 (en) | Small molecule lxr inverse agonists | |
EP1651232B1 (en) | Compounds for inflammation and immune-related uses | |
US9586928B2 (en) | Modulators of the nuclear hormone receptor ROR | |
RU2627703C2 (en) | Gpr40 agonists | |
CN102264693B (en) | The acrylamide derivative of inhibitor is changed as mitochondrial permeability | |
RU2584986C2 (en) | Agonists of protein tyrosine phosphatase-1 containing homology-2 src domain, and methods of treating using said agonists | |
WO2011115892A1 (en) | Modulators of the retinoic acid receptor-related orphan receptors | |
JPWO2009005076A1 (en) | Amide compounds | |
JP2008513508A (en) | Compounds used for inflammation and immunity related applications | |
US9051265B2 (en) | N-benzylindole modulators of PPARG | |
BR112014020773A2 (en) | sulfonamide compounds and their uses as tnap inhibitors | |
WO2013033310A1 (en) | Modulators of rev-erb | |
US20120115869A1 (en) | Tetrazole derivatives | |
US20140249196A1 (en) | N-benzylbenzimidazole modulators of pparg | |
WO2018064498A1 (en) | Methods of treating epilepsy and related neurological conditions | |
US20240009169A9 (en) | PPARG Modulators for the Treatment of Osteoporosis | |
Tilekar et al. | Permuted 2, 4-thiazolidinedione (TZD) analogs as GLUT inhibitors and their in-vitro evaluation in leukemic cells | |
Kumar et al. | Investigation of indole functionalized pyrazoles and oxadiazoles as anti-inflammatory agents: Synthesis, in-vivo, in-vitro and in-silico analysis | |
US20200115357A1 (en) | Liver x receptors (lxr) modulators | |
US20140288090A1 (en) | N-arylylmethylindazole modulators of pparg | |
Li et al. | Discovery of HWL-088: a highly potent FFA1/GPR40 agonist bearing a phenoxyacetic acid scaffold | |
US20200131144A1 (en) | Amine or (thio)amide containing lxr modulators | |
CA2910255A1 (en) | Inhibitors of nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase, compositions, products and uses thereof | |
EP2632912A2 (en) | Anti-cancer serine hydrolase inhibitory carbamates | |
BRPI0616759A2 (en) | compounds, process for their manufacture, method for treating and / or preventing diseases that are modulated by hm74a agonists, and using the compounds |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 13858018 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A2 |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 13858018 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A2 |